EnglishVerbum原文閱讀馬太福音註釋 · 🔍 搜尋

亞歷山大的區利羅

馬太福音註釋 第 1 章

希臘文原文.1193 節.此語言尚無詞彙資料

1:1
Ἰαὼ τὴν σωτηρίαν οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ἔλεγον, Χριστοῦ δὲ εἶπε διὰ τὸ τοὺς παλαιοὺς βασιλεῖς τε καὶ ἱερεῖς τῷ ἐλαίῳ χρίεσθαι διὰ τοῦ κέρατος
希伯來人稱救恩為「雅奧」,而他說「基督」(受膏者),是因為古時的君王與祭司都用角中之油受膏。
The Hebrews called salvation 'Iao,' and he said 'of Christ' (the Anointed) because the kings and priests of old were anointed with oil from the horn.
1:2
δὲ ἡμέτερος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐ διὰ τὸ τῷ κέρατι χρισθῆναι προσ ηγορεύθη Χριστός, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῷ θείῳ πνεύματι·
然而我們的主耶穌基督被稱為「基督」,並非因用角中之油受膏,而是因以聖靈受膏。
But our Jesus Christ was named 'Christ' not because he was anointed with the horn, but because he was anointed with the divine Spirit.
1:3
ἀληθῶς γὰρ καὶ κυρίως αὐτὸς εἶχε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
因為他自己真正且本然地擁有聖靈。
For truly and in the proper sense he himself possessed the Holy Spirit.
1:4
Μέμνηται τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ἐπει δὴ ἐκεῖνος πρῶτος ἐγένετο τύπος τῶν δύο λαῶν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν τῷ Χριστῷ·
他提及亞伯拉罕,因為那人首先成為將要信基督的兩族之預表。
He makes mention of Abraham, since that man first became a type of the two peoples who were to believe in Christ.
1:5
καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ὢν ἐπίστευσε καὶ μετὰ τὸ περιτμηθῆναι ἔμεινεν πάλιν πιστός
因為他在未受割禮之時就信了,受割禮之後仍舊持守信心。
For while he was yet in uncircumcision he believed, and after being circumcised he again remained faithful.
1:6
υἱὸς δὲ ἀνθρώπου φύσει κα λεῖται ὡς πάντα ἔχων, ὅσα εἶχεν Ἀδάμ, νυνὶ θεὸς ὤν
他按本性被稱為「人子」,因為他具有亞當所擁有的一切,儘管他如今是神。
He is called 'Son of Man' by nature, as possessing all that Adam possessed, though he is now God.
1:7
Ἀβραὰμ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ὢν ἐπίστευσε τῷ θεῷ·
亞伯拉罕在未受割禮之時就信了神。
Abraham, while in uncircumcision, believed God.
1:8
εἶτα δεξάμενος τὰς ὑποσχέσεις καὶ περιτμηθεὶς ἀλώβητον τὴν πίστιν διετήρησεν
隨後他領受了應許並受了割禮,仍將信心保守得毫無瑕疵。
Then, having received the promises and having been circumcised, he kept his faith unblemished.
1:9
εἰκότως τοίνυν ἀναχθήσεται τὸ ῥητὸν εἰς ἕτερόν τι θεώρημα περὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας τῆς τε ἐκ περιτομῆς καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν·
因此,這句話理當被提升到另一層默想,即論及基督的教會,包括出於割禮的與出於外邦的。
Reasonably, then, the saying will be raised to some further contemplation concerning the Church of Christ, both that which is from circumcision and that which is from the Gentiles.
1:10
τύπος γὰρ ἦν, ὡς εἰκός, τῶν δύω λαῶν τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστευκό των
因為如所預料,這乃是那已信基督的兩族之預表。
For it was, as is likely, a type of the two peoples who have believed in Christ.
1:11
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖ μὲν προτέρα ἀκρο βυστία τῆς περιτομῆς·
然而在那裡,未受割禮的狀態先於割禮。
But there, uncircumcision came before circumcision.
1:12
φύσεως γὰρ ἔργον ἀκροβυστία, ἐντολῆς δὲ καὶ νόμου περιτομή
因為未受割禮乃出於本性之工,割禮卻出於誡命與律法。
For uncircumcision is a work of nature, but circumcision is of commandment and of law.
1:13
διὰ τοῦτο ἐκείνη ταύτης προηγήσατο καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰς αὐτὴν περιτομὴ ἀνακάμπτει, ἐπεὶ καὶ βέλτιόν ἐστι φύσις ἅμα καὶ νόμος τὸ διεστηκέναι ἀπ' ἀλλήλων χωρίς
為此,前者先於後者,其後割禮又轉回到它那裡;因為本性與律法並存,勝過彼此分離。
For this reason the former preceded the latter, and afterwards circumcision returns back to it, since nature together with law is also better than their being separated apart from one another.
1:14
οὕ τως καὶ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ διὰ τὴν παρα κοὴν τῆς Ἐδὲμ διωχθέντος δεύ τερος ἀντεισήχθη Ἀδὰμ ὡς ἂν πρὸς τὴν ἀρχαίαν τάξιν τὸν Ἀδὰμ τὸν πρῶτον ἀποκαταστήσῃ
照樣,當亞當因伊甸中的悖逆被逐出後,第二個亞當便被引入接替,好使他將首先的亞當復歸於古時的次序。
So too, when Adam had been driven out because of the disobedience in Eden, the second Adam was brought in his stead, that he might restore the first Adam to the ancient order.
1:15
Ὠικοδόμησεν Ζοροβάβελ τὸν ἀπὸ Σολομῶνος μὲν πάλαι ᾠκοδομηθέντα ναὸν ὑπὸ δὲ Βαβυλωνίων ἐμπρησθέντα
所羅巴伯重建了那從前由所羅門所建、卻被巴比倫人焚毀的聖殿。
Zerubbabel rebuilt the temple that had of old been built by Solomon but had been burned down by the Babylonians.
1:16
καὶ κύριος ἀληθινὸς οἰκοδόμος ἐστὶ τοῦ διαρρυέντος τοῖς παραπτώμασι λογικοῦ ναοῦ καὶ ἐμπρησθέντος ἀλλοτρίῳ πυρί, ὅπερ ἡμεῖς ἐξεκαύσαμεν οὐ μόνον τῷ σαρκικῷ φρονήματι τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς νοερὸν ἕπεσθαι δουλικῶς παρασκευάσαντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν τῶν παθῶν ὕλην ἀναιδῆ δι' ἐνεργείας ἐξάψαντες
而主乃是那理性聖殿的真正建造者——這聖殿因過犯而傾頹,又被外來之火焚燒,這火乃是我們自己所點燃的:我們不但使靈魂中理智的部分奴僕般地隨從肉體的心思,更藉著行為無恥地點燃了諸情慾的燃料。
And the Lord is the true builder of the rational temple that had collapsed through transgressions and had been burned by an alien fire—a fire that we ourselves kindled, not only by causing the intellectual part of the soul to follow the carnal mind slavishly, but also by shamelessly setting ablaze, through our activity, the fuel of the passions.
1:17
ἀλλὰ καὶ λίθον ἔχει Ζοροβάβελ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἑπτὰ ὀφθαλ μοῖς κοσμούμενον
然而所羅巴伯手中也拿著一塊石頭,用七眼裝飾。
But Zerubbabel also holds a stone in his hand, adorned with seven eyes.
1:18
ἔστι καὶ τῷ κυρίῳ λίθος εἰς αὐτὸν πίστις·
主也有一塊石頭,就是對他的信心。
The Lord too has a stone: faith in him.
1:19
ἐν τῇ χειρὶ δέ, ὅτι ἐν τῇ πράξει τῶν ἐντολῶν πίστις τοῦ Χριστοῦ διαφαίνεται
說是「在手中」,因為對基督的信心是在遵行誡命的實踐中彰顯出來的。
And it is 'in the hand,' because the faith of Christ shines forth in the practice of the commandments.
1:20
πράξεως δέ ἐστι σύμβολον προδήλως χείρ
而手顯然是行動的表徵。
And the hand is plainly a symbol of action.
1:21
φέρων οὖν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ τὸν λίθον κύριος ἔμπρακτον ἡμᾶς διδάσκει τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν ἔχειν ταῖς ἑπτὰ κοσμουμένην ἐνεργείαις τοῦ πνεύματος
所以主手中拿著那石頭,是教導我們要對他懷有活潑實踐的信心,並以聖靈的七種運行為裝飾。
So the Lord, bearing the stone in his hand, teaches us to have an active faith in him, adorned with the seven energies of the Spirit.
1:22
Τὸ δὲ μὴ εἰπεῖν δι' ἧς ἐγεννήθη ἴσως, ἀλλὰ ἐξ ἧς, ἀνατρέπει τὴν αἵρεσιν Ἀπολιναρίου λέγοντος ὡς διὰ σωλῆνος τῆς παρθένου τὸν Χριστὸν διελθεῖν καὶ μηδὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς προσλαβεῖν
福音書作者或許沒有說「藉著她生」,而是說「從她生」,這就推翻了亞波里拿留的異端;他說基督如同水管般穿過童貞女,並未從她身上取得任何東西。
The fact that the evangelist did not perhaps say 'through whom he was born,' but 'from whom,' overturns the heresy of Apollinaris, who says that Christ passed through the Virgin as through a channel and received nothing from her.
1:23
γὰρ εὐαγγελιστὴς οὐ δι' αὐτῆς φησι γεννηθῆναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῆς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐκ τῶν πανάγνων αὐτῆς αἱμάτων·
因為福音書作者並未說耶穌是藉著她生,而是從她生,就是從她至潔的血生。
For the evangelist does not say that Jesus was born through her, but from her, that is, from her all-pure blood.
1:24
τοιοῦτον καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου·
使徒的話也是如此。
Such too is the word of the apostle.
1:25
ἀπέστειλε γάρ φησιν θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλ' οὐ διὰ γυναικός
因為他說,神差遣他的兒子,是從女子而生,並非藉著女子而生。
For God, he says, sent his Son, made from a woman, but not through a woman.
1:26
Γυναῖκα αὐτὴν ἐκάλεσεν ἄγγελος, ὅπως πάσης ὑποψίας τῆς πρὸς ἕτερον πρόσωπον ἐλευθερώσῃ τὴν παρθένον·
天使稱她為「婦人」,是為要使童貞女脫離一切與別人有關的嫌疑。
The angel called her 'woman,' so as to free the Virgin from all suspicion with regard to another person.
1:27
καλεῖ τοῦ ἀμυήτως ἔχοντος πρὸς αὐτήν, ἄρα οὐδὲ πρὸς ἄλλον τινὰ ἔχει ὑποψίας ἔννοιαν παρθένος
他稱她為那與她並無親近之人的婦人;因此童貞女對任何別人也毫無可疑的意念。
He calls her the woman of one who has had no intimacy with her; therefore neither does the Virgin harbor any thought of suspicion toward anyone else.
1:28
εἰ λαὸν ἔχει καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γεννηθῆναι ἐκ Μαρίας καὶ σῴζει, δῆλον ὅτι ὡς θεός
他若在從馬利亞而生之前就已有百姓,並拯救他們,那顯然是以神的身分行事。
If he has a people even before being born of Mary, and saves them, it is clear that he does so as God.
1:29
Μετὰ τὴν μνηστείαν συνέλαβεν, ἵνα δόξῃ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κεκυηκέναι καὶ ἵνα ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενεαλογηθῇ καὶ σχῇ καὶ κηδεμόνα ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς
她是在訂婚之後才懷孕,好叫人以為是從他懷的,也好使基督可從他被列入家譜,並在諸般陰謀中有一位保護者。
She conceived after the betrothal, that she might seem to have conceived from him, and that Christ might be reckoned in his genealogy, and might have a protector amid the plots.
1:30
Οὐχ τῶν μάγων φωνὴ ἐτάραξεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θρυλεῖσθαι παρὰ πάντων τῶν νομομαθῶν καὶ τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν πιστευόντων λό γοις·
使他不安的不是博士們的話,而是這事被一切精通律法的人以及信服先知言語的人所傳揚。
It was not the voice of the magi that troubled him, but the fact that it was being noised abroad by all who were learned in the law and by those who believed the words of the prophets.
1:31
οἱ γὰρ μάγοι βασιλέα ἐζήτουν, οἱ δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι Χριστὸν ἐφήμιζον τετέχθαι
因為博士們尋找的是一位君王,而猶太人所傳報的卻是基督已經降生。
For the magi were seeking a king, but the Jews were reporting that Christ had been born.
1:32
διὸ ἐάσας τοὺς μάγους, καλέσας δὲ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἠρώτα ποῦ Χριστὸς γεννᾶται, ὃν νῦν ὑμεῖς φημίζετε ἀκούσαντες τῶν μάγων
因此他打發走博士,卻召來猶太人,問基督生在何處——就是你們如今聽了博士的話而傳揚的那一位。
Therefore, dismissing the magi and summoning the Jews, he asked where the Christ is born—the one whom you now proclaim, having heard from the magi.
1:33
καὶ οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ καὶ ἄκοντες λέγουσιν τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τὴν προφητείαν ἑρμηνεύουσιν εἰκῇ πᾶσαν·
真理的仇敵們,即使不情願,也說出了真理,卻隨意地解釋整個預言。
And the enemies of the truth, even unwillingly, speak the truth and interpret the whole prophecy heedlessly.
1:34
οὐ γὰρ προσέθηκαν τὸ ἑξῆς
因為他們沒有把接下來的話加上去。
For they did not add what follows.
1:35
πρέσβεις δὲ καλεῖ τοὺς μάγους, ἐπειδὴ τρόπον τινὰ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, ἵνα πρεσβεύσωνται καὶ γένηται εἰρήνη μεταξὺ αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν καὶ γένηται τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ Ἰουδαίων μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμὴν ἀμφοτέρων
他稱博士們為「使者」,因為他們在某種意義上是來到以色列王面前作使節,好使他們與以色列人之間得以和好,並使外邦人與猶太人成為一群,一位牧人牧養這兩者。
He calls the magi 'ambassadors,' since in a certain way they came to the King of Israel to act as envoys, that peace might come to be between them and the Israelites, and that Gentiles and Jews might become one flock, with one shepherd over both.
1:36
τί δὲ τοῦτο ἦν, ὅτι αἱ ἔξοδοι αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἀρχῆςἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης ἔρχονται ὀψόμενοι τὴν φάτνην
這是什麼意思——說「他的根源從亙古就有」?他們從普世的地極而來,要觀看那馬槽。
And what was this—that 'his goings forth are from the beginning'? From the ends of the inhabited world they come to behold the manger.
1:37
Ἰσραὴλ πρῶτος Ἰακὼβ ἐκλήθη, ὅτε ἑώρακε τὴν κλίμακα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν δι' αὐτῆς καὶ προσεπάλαισε τῷ ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤκουσεν·
雅各起初被稱為以色列,是在他看見梯子、又見天使藉此梯子在其上上去下來之時,他與向他顯現的那位摔跤,並從他聽見說:
Jacob was first called Israel when he saw the ladder and the angels ascending and descending upon it by way of it, and wrestled with the one who appeared to him, and heard from him:
1:38
οὐκέτι τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακώβ, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραήλ
「你的名不要再叫雅各,要叫以色列。」
'Your name shall no longer be Jacob, but Israel.'
1:39
τούτῳ δὲ τῷ ὀνόματι ἅπας τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐκλήθη λαὸς ὡς ἐξαιρέτῳ τε καὶ θείῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν διαστέλλοντι αὐτούς
猶太全族都以這名為稱,因它是尊貴而屬神的名,並將他們與其他列國分別出來。
And by this name the whole people of the Jews was called, as being a select and divine name, one distinguishing them from the other nations.
1:40
ἔστι δὲ Ἰσραὴλ νοῦς ὁρῶν τὸν θεόν
「以色列」的意思是「看見神的心思」。
And 'Israel' means 'a mind that sees God.'
1:41
διὸ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησία Ἰσραὴλ ὠνομάσθη οὐ κατὰ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ θείαν χάριν
因此那出於外邦的教會也被稱為以色列,不是按著肉體,乃是按著屬神的恩典。
Therefore the Church from the Gentiles too was named Israel, not according to the flesh, but according to divine grace.
1:42
Πότερον δὲ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι κατέλαβον καὶ ἐν σπαργάνοις ἐθεά σαντο τὸν Χριστὸν οἱ μάγοι ἐν οἰκίᾳ μετὰ τῆς μητρὸς καθεζόμενον; ἀληθέστερον οἶμαι τὸ ἐν σπαργάνοις
博士們究竟是在基督剛生下、還在襁褓中時就到達並瞻仰他,還是見他與母親同坐在屋內呢?我認為「在襁褓中」乃是較真確的說法。
Did the magi come upon and behold Christ in swaddling clothes as soon as he was born, or seated in a house with his mother? I think the truer view is 'in swaddling clothes.'
1:43
διὸ καί, ὡς ἀνωτέρω εἴπομεν, ἀστὴρ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου γεννήσεως ἐφάνη
因此正如我們上面所說,那星是在主降生之前就出現了。
Therefore also, as we said above, the star appeared before the Lord's birth.
1:44
ἐκ τούτου δὲ δῆλον, ὅτι προέλαβε καὶ τὴν τῶν μάγων ἄφιξιν
由此可見,它也是先於博士們的到來。
And from this it is clear that it also preceded the arrival of the magi.
1:45
Ἔστη ἀστὴρ πῆγμα ἓν ἀκίνη τον, ἵνα οἱ μάγοι μηκέτι προβῶσιν·
那星立定,成為一個不動的定點,好叫博士們不再前行。
The star stood as one immovable fixture, so that the magi might advance no further.
1:46
οὐ μὴν κατελθὼν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἔστη ἐπὶ γῆς, οὔτε ἐπάνω τοῦ οἴκου ἐστήριξεν ἑαυτὸν ἔθος ἔχων οὐ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων κίνησιν ποιεῖ σθαι τὴν πορείαν, ἀλλὰ ξένον τινὰ δρόμον ποιούμενος καὶ ἄλλοτε ἐν ἄλλοις φαινόμενος κλίμασιν τότε μόνον ἔστη ἀκίνητος
然而它並非從天而降立在地上,也未定住在屋頂之上;因為它素來行走的路徑不像其他眾星那樣運行,而是走著某種奇異的軌道,時而在此區、時而在彼域顯現,直到那時才立定不動。
Yet it did not come down from heaven and stand upon the earth, nor did it fix itself above the house; for it was accustomed to make its journey not according to the movement of the other stars, but pursuing some strange course and appearing now in one region and now in another, and only then did it stand immovable.
1:47
Ἀκίνητος ἦν ἀστὴρ καὶ ἑστη κώς, ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν οὐρανὸν κατα λιπὼν πλησίον τῆς γῆς ἐπορεύετο οὐδ' ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἐστήρικτο·
那星立定不動,卻沒有離開諸天而行走在近地之處,也沒有定住在屋頂之上。
The star was immovable and standing still, but it did not leave heaven and travel near the earth, nor was it fixed above the house.
1:48
οὐ γὰρ τὴν αὐτὴν κίνησιν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἄστροις ἐποιεῖτο, ἀλλὰ ξένην τινὰ καὶ ἀλλόκοτον
因為它並未像其餘眾星那樣運行,而是作了某種奇異反常的運動。
For it did not make the same movement as the rest of the stars, but some strange and unnatural one.
1:49
Οὐκέτι φησίν, φεῦγε, ἀλλὰ πορεύου, ἄνεσιν μετὰ τὸν πειρασμὸν αἰνιττόμενος·
他不再說「逃」,而是說「去」,暗示試煉之後的舒緩。
He no longer says 'flee,' but 'go,' hinting at relief after the trial.
1:50
τὴν ψυχὴν δὲ τοῦ παιδίου εἰπὼν τὴν δόξαν Ἀπολι ναρίου ἀνατρέπει σάρκα λέγοντος εἰληφέναι τὸν κύριον ἄνουν καὶ ἄψυχον
他藉著提及「孩子的魂」,推翻了亞波里拿留的謬見;那人說主所取的肉體是沒有理智、沒有魂的。
And by speaking of 'the soul of the child,' he overturns the opinion of Apollinaris, who says that the Lord took flesh without mind and without soul.
1:51
ἐν μέντοι τῇ οἰκονομικῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καθόδῳ εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ τῇ ἐκεῖθεν αὖθις εἰς Ἰουδαίαν ἀναστροφῇ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται τὴν αἰχμαλω σίαν τοῦ λαοῦ θεὸς καὶ λυτροῦται αὐτὸν ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπὶ τὰ ἴδια πάλιν ἀνάγων
在基督為救贖之工降入埃及、又從那裡返回猶太的往返之中,神將百姓的被擄總歸於一,並救贖他們脫離陰謀,再度領他們回歸本地。
In the dispensational descent of Christ into Egypt and his return again from there into Judea, God recapitulates the captivity of the people and redeems it from the plot, leading it back again to its own land.
1:52
Πλὴν ἐπισημήνασθαι ἄξιον, ὅτι Ναζαρὲτ ἐν τοῖς τῆς Ἰου δαίας ἔκειτο τέρμασιν, εἰς ἣν κατ οικήσας Χριστὸς δηλοῖ, ὅτι διὰ τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μιαιφόνον ἔμελλε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καταλιπεῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη μετελθεῖν ἕνεκεν τοῦ τοῖς φιλομαθέσιν ἀφορμὴν δεδωκέναι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως
然而值得留意的是,拿撒勒位於猶太的邊界之內;基督既居於此,便顯明因猶太人嗜殺,他將要離開猶太而轉往外邦,好給那些好學之人一個信基督的契機。
Nevertheless it is worth noting that Nazareth lay within the borders of Judea; and Christ, by settling there, shows that because of the murderousness of the Jews he was about to leave Judea and pass over to the Gentiles, so as to give to those who love learning an occasion for faith in Christ.
1:53
Ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἔκειτο Ναζαρέτ
拿撒勒位於猶太最邊遠之處。
Nazareth lay in the farthest parts of Judea.
1:54
καταλιπὼν δὲ Χριστὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ ἀπελ θὼν εἰς Ναζαρὲτ ἀριδήλως ἐδή λωσεν ὡς Ἰουδαίους καταλείψει καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη μεταβιβάσει τὸ σέβας
基督既離開猶太、往拿撒勒去,就極其明白地顯示他將要撇下猶太人,而把敬拜之事轉移到外邦。
And Christ, by leaving Judea and going away to Nazareth, showed most plainly that he would forsake the Jews and transfer worship to the Gentiles.
1:55
ἅμα δὲ καὶ τοῖς φιλομαθέσιν αἰτίαν δώσει τοῦ πιστεῦσαι εἰς αὐ τόν
同時他也要給那些好學之人一個信他的緣由。
And at the same time he would give to those who love learning a cause for believing in him.
1:56
ἄνθος, εὑρί σκεται τοῦτο παρὰ πολλοῖς τὸ ὄνομα·
「花」——這名字在許多人當中都可找到。
'Flower'—this name is found among many peoples.
1:57
ῥάβδον ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ἄνθος ἐξ αὐτῆς καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει ἐν τῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων·
「從耶西的根必發一條,並從其上生出一朵花」;主自己在雅歌中論到自己也說:
'a rod from the root of Jesse and a flower from it'; and the Lord himself says concerning himself in the Song of Songs:
1:58
ἐγὼ ἄνθος πεδίου, κρίνον τῶν κοιλάδων
「我是田野的花,是谷中的百合花。」
'I am the flower of the field, the lily of the valleys.'
1:59
Βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν διὰ πίστεως δικαίωσις καὶ διὰ πνεύ ματος ἁγιασμός·
天國就是藉信而來的稱義,以及藉聖靈而來的成聖。
The kingdom of heaven is justification through faith and sanctification through the Spirit.
1:60
βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν
「神的國就在你們心裡。」
'The kingdom of heaven is within you.'
1:61
Τὸ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα οὐ παρεῖχε ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀλλ' ἐδίδασκε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους προστρέχειν τῷ βαπτίσματι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας
約翰的洗禮並不賜下罪的赦免,卻教導人因自己的罪奔赴洗禮。
John's baptism did not grant forgiveness of sins, but taught people to run to baptism because of their sins.
1:62
Ὡς νομομαθέστεροι τῶν ἄλλων ὕστερον προσῆλθον τῷ Ἰωάννῃ οὓς καλεῖ γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν διὰ τὸ ὁμοιότροπον·
他們因比別人更精通律法,遲些才來到約翰那裡;約翰因他們行徑相似,稱他們為「毒蛇的種類」。
As being more learned in the law than the rest, they came later to John, whom he calls 'offspring of vipers' because of their like manner.
1:63
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκεῖνα, ὅτε μέλλει εἰς φῶς ἐξιέναι, διαρρήγνυσιν τὴν τῆς μητρὸς νηδὺν καὶ νεκρὰν αὐτὴν καταλείποντα ἄπεισιν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ οὗτοι νεκρὰν ὥσπερ οὖσαν τὴν ἑαυτῶν μητέρα, τὴν Ἰερουσαλήμ, κατέλειψαν καὶ διεσῴζοντο ἐκ τῆς χριστοκτονίας, δι' ἣν ὑπέμειναν τὰ ἀνήκεστα κακὰ τέως ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων, ἣν καλεῖ μέλλουσαν ὀργήν
因為正如那些毒蛇將要出到光中時,便撕裂母腹、撇下已死的母親而去;照樣,這些人也撇下自己那彷彿已死的母親耶路撒冷,得以脫離那殺害基督之罪;因這罪,他們暫時在羅馬人手中受了無可救治的災禍,就是他所稱的「將要來的忿怒」。
For just as those creatures, when they are about to come forth into the light, tear apart the mother's womb and depart, leaving her dead, in the same way these too left their own mother, Jerusalem, as though she were dead, and were saved from the Christ-slaying, on account of which they meanwhile endured incurable evils at the hands of the Romans—which he calls 'the wrath to come.'
1:64
Φαίη δ' ἄν τις καρποὺς μετανοίας εἶναι προηγουμένως μὲν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν, πρὸς δὲ ταύτῃ καὶ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν πολιτείαν τὴν ἐν καινότητι οὖσαν ζωῆς καὶ ἀπηλλαγμένην τῆς τοῦ γράμματος παχύ τητος
有人或許會說,悔改的果子首要的乃是對基督的信心,此外還有那合乎福音的生活方式,就是在生命之更新中、脫離字句之粗鄙的生活。
One might say that the fruits of repentance are, first and foremost, faith in Christ, and besides this the evangelical manner of life which is in newness of life and delivered from the grossness of the letter.
1:65
μὴ τοίνυν, φησίν, τὰς εἰωθυίας προβάλλεσθε προφάσεις ὅτι δύνα ται θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ἐπήγαγεν
他說:「所以你們不要提出那慣常的藉口」——因為神能從這些石頭中給亞伯拉罕興起子孫——他接著又說。
'Do not, then,' he says, 'put forward the customary excuses'—for God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham—he went on to add.
1:66
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ Λὼτ ἀπελίθωσεν, οὕτως δυνατὸν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐκ λίθων ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐκ γῆς πρό τερον
因為正如他曾使羅得的妻子變為石頭,照樣他也能從石頭造出人來,正如他先前用塵土造了亞當。
For just as he turned Lot's wife to stone, so it is possible for him also to make human beings from stones, just as formerly he made Adam from the earth.
1:67
Ἀξίνην φησὶν τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν τομώτερον μαχαίρας διστόμου τὸν μέλλοντα ἐκκόπτειν τοὺς ἀπίστους Ἰουδαίους καὶ ἀλλοτριοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πατριαρχῶν τιμῆς καὶ κοινωνίας, οὓς καὶ ῥίζαν εἶπεν, οἳ καὶ ἔμειναν οἱ πάλαι θεῷ ἀρέσαντες πατέρες οἱ περὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὅσοι πρῴην ἅγιοι·
他稱基督為「斧子」,比兩刃的劍更鋒利,將要砍下那不信的猶太人,使他們與眾先祖的尊榮和交通隔絕;這些先祖他也稱為「根」,就是那些存留下來、古時蒙神喜悅的列祖,即亞伯拉罕一輩以及一切從前的聖徒。
He calls Christ 'the axe,' sharper than a two-edged sword, who is about to cut off the unbelieving Jews and estrange them from the honor and fellowship of the patriarchs—those whom he also called 'root,' who remained: the fathers of old who pleased God, those around Abraham and all who were holy in former times.
1:68
οἱ γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄπιστοι ἐξεκόπησαν ὡς ἄκαρποι κλάδοι, δὲ ῥίζα ἔμεινεν, ἐφ' ἧς οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐνεκεντρίσθησαν
因為他們當中不信的人,如同不結果子的枝子被砍下,然而那根仍存留,出於外邦的人便被接在其上。
For the unbelievers among them were cut off as unfruitful branches, but the root remained, upon which those from the Gentiles were grafted.
1:69
Εἰρηναῖος δὲ ἀξίνην φησὶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καθὰ καὶ Ἰερεμίας·
然而愛任紐說,那斧子乃是神的道,正如耶利米也說:
But Irenaeus says that the axe is the Word of God, just as Jeremiah also says:
1:70
λόγος κυρίου ὡς πέλυξ κόπτων πέτραν
「耶和華的話如同斧子劈開磐石。」
'The word of the Lord is like an axe that cuts a rock.'
1:71
τί γὰρ λέγω, φησίν, ὅτι ἐκπίπτειν μέλλετεδιά τοι τοῦτο οὐδὲ ἀφειστήκει τῆς ῥίζης
他說,我這樣講是甚麼意思呢?我是說你們將要墮落——正因如此,斧頭尚未離開樹根。
For what do I mean, he says, when I declare that you are about to fall away? For this very reason he has not yet withdrawn the axe from the root.
1:72
Ἀξίνῃ δὲ παρεικάζει τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ·
他以斧頭來比擬神的道;
By the axe he likens the word of God;
1:73
καὶ Ἰερεμίας γὰρ ὧδέ φησιν·
因為耶利米也是這樣說:
for Jeremiah also speaks thus:
1:74
λόγος κυρίου ὡς πέλυξ κόπτων πέτραν
「耶和華的話如同劈開磐石的斧鉞。」
'The word of the Lord is like an axe that cleaves the rock.'
1:75
οὕτως τῇ ῥίζῃ ἐπί κειται, ὅπως τῷ φόβῳ σε ποιήσῃ βελτίονα καὶ παρασκευάσῃ καρπὸν ἐνεγκεῖν
斧頭這樣擱在樹根上,是要藉著懼怕使你變得更好,並預備你結出果子來。
So it lies against the root, that by fear it may make you better and prepare you to bear fruit.
1:76
Τίνα λέγει ἀξίνην; οὐδὲν ἄλλο τὴν μέλλουσαν κόπτειν ἀπὸ τῶν πατριαρχῶν τοὺς μάτην καυχησαμένους καὶ μηδέν τι ἐργασαμένους ἀγαθόν·
他所指的是甚麼斧頭呢?無非是那將要從眾先祖之中砍除那些空自誇口、卻毫無善行之人的斧頭;
What axe does he mean? Nothing other than that which is about to cut off from among the patriarchs those who boast in vain and have wrought no good thing;
1:77
δεῖ γὰρ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ἀκάρπους γεγονότας ἐκκόπτειν τε καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλειν
因為從這樣的先祖而出、卻不結果子的人,必被砍下並丟在火裡。
for those descended from such fathers who have become fruitless must be cut down and cast into the fire.
1:78
Συνέδησε δὲ μακάριος βαπτιστὴς τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος σημασίᾳ τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν καὶ σημασίαν, οὐκ ἐν πυρὶ πάντως βαπτι σθήσεσθαι λέγων ἡμᾶς διὰ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνέρ γειαν τὴν ζωοποιὸν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς σημασίας σημαίνων
蒙福的施洗者將火的作用與意涵,連同聖靈的表徵一併結合起來——他並非說我們要藉著基督在真正的火中受洗,而是藉著火的表徵來指明聖靈那賜生命的作為。
The blessed Baptist joined together, with the signification of the Spirit, the working and signification of fire—not saying that we shall in any way be baptized in literal fire through Christ, but signifying the life-giving working of the Spirit by means of the signification of fire.
1:79
Τοὺς δικαίους ἁρπάζει εἰς τὴν ἄνω πόλιν, τοὺς δὲ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς τὸ κατακαῆναι
他把義人奪去帶入上面的城,卻把罪人投入焚燒之中。
The righteous he snatches up into the city above, but the sinners into the burning.
1:80
Οἱ μὲν παλαιοὶ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῶν βαπτιζομένους κατεῖχον ἐν τῷ ὕδατι ἕως ἂν τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐξωμολογήσαντο ἁμαρτήματα, δὲ Χριστὸς ἀναμάρτητος ὢν εὐθὺς ἀνέβη·
古時的人,甚至在基督以前,會把受他們洗的人留在水中,直到那人承認了自己的罪;但基督既是無罪的,便立刻從水裡上來;
The men of old, even before Christ, kept those baptized by them in the water until they had confessed their own sins; but Christ, being without sin, straightway came up;
1:81
οὐδὲ γὰρ ὡς μετανοῶν ἐβαπτίσθη, ἀλλ' ὡς καθαίρων ἁμαρτήματα καὶ ἁγιάζων τὰ ὕδατα
因為他受洗並非作為悔改的人,乃是作為潔淨罪孽、使眾水成聖的那一位。
for he was not baptized as one repenting, but as one cleansing sins and sanctifying the waters.
1:82
Ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἤγετο κατὰ συγχώρησιν
他是照著許可被魔鬼帶去的。
He was led by the devil according to permission.
1:83
Οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν Χριστὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ὥστε ποιῆσαι τοὺς λίθους ἄρτους, διότι οὐ πρὸς ὠφέλειαν αὐτοῦ ἦν·
基督沒有順從魔鬼把石頭變成餅,因為那並非為著他的益處;
Christ did not obey the devil so as to make the stones into bread, because it was not for his benefit;
1:84
ἀμετανόητος γάρ, ἀλλ' ἵνα εἰς κενοδοξίαν ἑλκύσῃ τὸν Χριστόν
因為魔鬼是不悔改的,反倒想要把基督引入虛榮之中。
for the devil was unrepentant, but sought to draw Christ into vainglory.
1:85
ὅπερ εἰδὼς σωτὴρ οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτοῦ
救主既知道這事,就沒有順從他。
Knowing this, the Saviour did not obey him.
1:86
Εἰς φιλοδοξίας πάθος θέλων ἑλκύσαι σατανᾶς τὸν Χριστὸν οὐκ εἶπεν αὐτῷ φάγε, ἀλλὰ ποίησον σημεῖον
撒但想把基督引入好名的情慾,並沒有對他說「你吃吧」,卻說「你行個神蹟」。
Wishing to draw Christ into the passion of love of glory, Satan did not say to him, 'Eat,' but 'Perform a sign.'
1:87
τοῦτο δ' ἐποίει, οὐχ ἵνα ὠφε ληθῇ, ἀλλ' ἵνα, ὅπερ εἶπον, εἰς κενοδοξίαν ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν·
他這樣行,並非要基督得益處,乃是如我所說,要把他引入虛榮;
This he did, not that Christ might be benefited, but that, as I said, he might draw him into vainglory;
1:88
ὅπερ εἰδὼς Χριστὸς οὐχ ὑπήκουσεν αὐτῷ
基督既知道這事,就沒有順從他。
and knowing this, Christ did not obey him.
1:89
τούτῳ τῷ σκοπῷ καὶ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις θέλουσιν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν οὐκ ἐπένευσεν·
基督也是本著同樣的用意,沒有應允那些想從他身上看神蹟的法利賽人;
With this same intent he did not consent to the Pharisees, who wished to see a sign from him;
1:90
οὐ γὰρ ἀνενδοιάστῳ καρδίᾳ προσῄεσαν αὐτῷ ὡς θεῷ, ἀλλ' ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἐπείραζον
因為他們並非以毫無疑惑的心,把他當作神來就近他,乃是把他當作人來試探。
for they did not come to him with an undoubting heart as to God, but tempted him as a man.
1:91
ἔστω οὖν οὗτος ἄπτωτος τοῖς ἁγίοις κανὼν πρὸς ἀπίστους πειράζοντας τὸ μὴ φιλοδοξεῖν ἐπ' οὐδενὶ χρησίμῳ
所以,願這成為聖徒面對不信者或試探時堅立不倒的準則:不在任何無益之事上貪求虛榮。
Let this, then, be for the saints an unfailing rule against unbelievers or temptations: not to seek glory in anything that is unprofitable.
1:92
σαφῶς λόγος διδά σκει, ὅτι οὐ χρή τινα ἐπὶ τὸ διδασκαλεῖον ἐλθεῖν, εἰ μὴ πρότερον βαπτι σθῇ καὶ τύχῃ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ νηστεύσῃ ὁλοκλήρως καὶ νικήσῃ πᾶν εἶδος πειρασμοῦ ὡς τύπος τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν Χριστῷ ἤρξατο καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ γίνεται
這段話明白地教導我們:除非先受了洗、得了聖靈、完全禁食、並勝過各樣的試探,就沒有人當走上教師的職分——正如那真理的樣式在基督裡開始,並藉著基督成就一樣。
The passage teaches plainly that no one ought to come to the office of teaching unless he has first been baptized, received the Holy Spirit, fasted completely, and overcome every kind of temptation—just as the pattern of the truth began in Christ and comes to pass through Christ.
1:93
Οὐ διὰ δειλίαν δὲ ὑπεχώρησεν, ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς δι' ὧν ἐποίει διδάσκων ὑποχωρεῖν τοῖς διώκουσιν
他退去並非出於膽怯,乃是藉著他所行的,教導我們躲避那逼迫我們的人。
He withdrew, not out of cowardice, but by what he did teaching us to withdraw from those who persecute us.
1:94
ἀναχωρεῖ δὲ ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ μόνον ὅταν εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν ἐνυβρίσωσιν Ἰουδαῖοι ἀφίσταται αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας ἁμαρτάνουσιν
他從猶太退到外邦人那裡,表明不僅當猶太人褻慢神自己的時候他就離開他們,就是當他們得罪聖先知的時候,他也離開。
He withdraws from Judea to the Gentiles, showing that not only when the Jews insult God himself does he depart from them, but also when they sin against the holy prophets.
1:95
φῶς δὲ μέγα ἐστὶ Χριστὸς κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ φαιδρότης τοῦ εὐαγγε λικοῦ κηρύγματος, οὐ μὴν νόμος, ὃς λύχνῳ ἦν ἀπεικασθείς
那大光乃是我們的主基督,並福音宣講的光輝——絕非那被比作燈的律法。
And the great light is Christ our Lord and the radiance of the gospel proclamation—not, indeed, the Law, which was likened to a lamp.
1:96
διὸ ἀεὶ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ λύχνος ἐκαίετο διὰ τὸ βραχὺ τῆς τοῦ νόμου αὐγῆς ἄχρι μόνων τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ὅρων ἰσχύων ἐκπέμψαι τὸ ἴδιον φῶς
所以在會幕裡常有燈點著,這是因為律法的光甚是微弱,只能將它自己的光照到猶太的境界為止。
Therefore a lamp was always kept burning in the tabernacle, because of the smallness of the Law's radiance, which had power to send forth its own light only as far as the bounds of the Jews.
1:97
οὐκοῦν οἱ ἐθνικοὶ ἐν σκότει ἦσαν ὡς μηδὲ τὸ λυχνιαῖον ἔχοντες φῶς
因此外邦人是在黑暗中,因為他們連那燈的光也沒有。
The Gentiles, therefore, were in darkness, since they did not even possess the light of the lamp.
1:98
Ἔν τισι τὸ μετανοεῖτε οὐ κεῖται
在某些抄本中,「悔改」一詞並不出現。
In some copies the word 'repent' does not stand.
1:99
εἰ δὲ τὰ αὐτὰ σωτὴρ Ἰω άννῃ λέγει, εἷς πέμψας ἀμφοτέρους θεός
但若救主所說的與約翰所說的相同,那麼差遣他們二人的乃是同一位神。
But if the Saviour says the same things as John, one is the God who sent them both.
1:100
καὶ τάχα Ἰωάννης μὲν ὡς ἑτοιμάζων θεῷ κατεσκευασμένον πρῶτος λέγει μετανοεῖτε, Ἰη σοῦς δὲ ἡτοιμασμένα παραλαβὼν μηκέτι δεόμενα μετανοίας οὐ λέγει μετανοεῖτε
或許約翰作為那為神預備已修整好之物的人,率先說「你們要悔改」;但耶穌既接受了那已被預備、不再需要悔改之物,便不說「你們要悔改」。
And perhaps John, as one preparing what has been made ready for God, is the first to say 'Repent'; but Jesus, receiving what has been prepared and no longer in need of repentance, does not say 'Repent.'
1:101
οὐκ ἀντικηρύσσων δὲ νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις, πληρώσαντι δὲ Ἰωάννῃ τὴν παλαιὰν κηρύσσειν ἤρξατο τὴν νέαν, αὐτὸς ἀρχὴ γενό μενος αὐτῆς
他並非與律法和先知相抗,乃是在約翰成全了舊約之後,開始傳講新約,他自己作了新約的開端。
Not preaching against the Law and the Prophets, but, when John had fulfilled the old, he began to proclaim the new, himself becoming its beginning.
1:102
διὸ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννου οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ἤρξατο·
因此論到約翰,並沒有寫「他開始」;
Therefore concerning John it is not written 'he began';
1:103
καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἐν ἐρήμῳ κηρύσσει, δὲ ἐν λαῷ
又因為前者在曠野傳講,後者卻在民間傳講。
and because the one preaches in the wilderness, but the other among the people.
1:104
δὲ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν οὐκ ἐν τόπῳ ἐστίν, ἐν δὲ διαθέσει·
然而天國並不在乎地方,乃在乎心境;
But the kingdom of heaven is not in a place, but in a disposition;
1:105
ὅρα δὲ εἰ Ἰωάννης μὲν κηρύσσει ἐγγίζουσαν βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, βασι λεὺς Χριστὸς ἣν παραδώσει τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί
你且思想:約翰是否宣告天國近了——這國以基督為王,並且他要將這國交給父神。
and consider whether John proclaims the kingdom of heaven as drawing near—the kingdom of which Christ is King, and which he will deliver to God the Father.
1:106
Εἰ δέ τις ἐρωτᾷ, τίς διαφορὰ νόσου καὶ μαλακίας, ἀποκρινού μεθα, ὅτι μαλακία μέν ἐστιν πρόσκαιρος ἀνωμαλία τοῦ σώματος, νόσος δὲ ἀσυμμετρία τῶν ἐν τῷ σώματι στοιχείων
但若有人問疾病與軟弱有何分別,我們回答說:軟弱是身體暫時的失調,而疾病則是身體內諸元素之間比例的失衡。
But if anyone should ask what is the difference between disease and infirmity, we answer that infirmity is a temporary disorder of the body, while disease is a want of proportion among the elements within the body.
1:107
χρὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπισημήνασθαι, ὅτι κληρουχία τῆς φυλῆς τοῦ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθα λεὶμ ἄχρι Σιδῶνος ἐθνικῆς πόλεως παρετέτατο καὶ ὅτι ἀναμὶξ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν Ἰουδαῖοι κατῴκουν λοιπόν
還當留意,西布倫和拿弗他利支派所分得的產業一直延伸到外邦人的城西頓,而且猶太人如今是與外邦人混雜而居。
It should also be noted that the allotted inheritance of the tribe of Zebulun and Naphtali extended as far as Sidon, a Gentile city, and that the Jews were now dwelling intermingled with the Gentiles.
1:108
ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ Ζαβουλὼν μὲν εὐοδία καὶ εὐλογία, Νεφθαλεὶμ δὲ στέλεχος ἀνειμένον ἤγουν φυτὸν παρατεινόμενον
西布倫解作「好行程」與「祝福」,而拿弗他利意為「伸展出的枝幹」,或延伸出去的植株。
Zebulun is interpreted 'good journey' and 'blessing,' while Naphtali means 'a stem sent forth,' or a plant that stretches out.
1:109
γεγόνασιν δὲ ταῦτα οἱ εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντες·
這些事應驗在那些信靠基督的人身上;
And these things came to pass in those who believed in Christ;
1:110
εὐόδως γὰρ πορευόμενοι τῆς θείας εὐλογίας ἠξιώθησαν καὶ τοῖς καλοῖς ἅπασιν ἐνεπλαντύνθησαν οἱ πρὶν ἐν Γαλιλαίᾳ ὄντες, ἥτις κατακυλιστὴ ἑρμη νεύεται, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ κατακυλιόμενοι κατὰ τῶν βαράθρων τῆς ἀπω λείας
因為他們順利前行,蒙神賜福,在一切善事上豐盛充足——這些人先前是在加利利,加利利解作「向下滾落」,就是說,那些正滾落入沉淪深坑的人。
for journeying prosperously they were counted worthy of the divine blessing and abounded in all good things—those who formerly were in Galilee, which is interpreted 'rolling down,' that is, those who were rolling down into the pits of destruction.
1:111
Εἰρηνοποιός ἐστιν τὴν ἄλλοις φαινομένην μάχην τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδεικνὺς συμφωνίαν, παλαιῶν πρὸς καινάς, νομικῶν πρὸς προφητι κάς, εὐαγγελικῶν πρὸς εὐαγγελικάς
使人和睦的,乃是那能證明聖經之間看似爭鬥的地方其實是和諧一致的人——舊約與新約、律法與先知、福音與福音之間的和諧。
A peacemaker is he who demonstrates that the conflict of the Scriptures which appears to others to be a battle is in fact a harmony—of the old with the new, of the legal with the prophetic, of the gospels with the gospels.
1:112
διὸ μιμησάμενος τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς κληθήσεται ἔργῳ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς υἱοθεσίας λαβών
所以那效法神兒子的人,必被稱為兒子,因他實際上領受了得兒子名分的靈。
Therefore, having imitated the Son of God, he shall be called a son, having received in deed the Spirit of adoption.
1:113
μακάριοι οἱ τοιοῦτοι ὡς μιμησάμενοι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ·
這樣的人是有福的,因他們效法了神的兒子;
Blessed are such as these, since they have imitated the Son of God;
1:114
υἱοὶ γὰρ κληθήσονται ἀθανασίας μετασχόντες ἤτοι συμβασιλεύσουσι τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ
因為他們既有分於不朽壞,必被稱為兒子;或說,他們要在基督第二次降臨時與他一同作王。
for they shall be called sons, having partaken of immortality; or rather, they shall reign together with Christ at his second coming.
1:115
Εἰρηνοποιοί εἰσι καὶ οἱ τοὺς ἀπίστους μεταπείθοντες πι στεῦσαι ὡς τοὺς πάλαι ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρηνοποιοῦντες αὐτῷ
使人和睦的,也是那些勸服不信之人來信、從而使那些先前與神為敵的人與神和好的人。
Peacemakers are also those who persuade the unbelieving to believe, thereby making peace between them and God—those who were formerly the enemies of God.
1:116
Εἰρηνοποιοὶ λέγονται καὶ οἱ πείθοντες τοὺς ἀπίστους πιστεύειν τῷ θεῷ
使人和睦的,也稱為那些勸服不信之人去信神的人。
Peacemakers are also called those who persuade the unbelieving to believe in God.
1:117
Ἅλας καλεῖ τὴν φρόνησιν, ἧς ἔμπλεός ἐστιν ἀποστολικὸς λόγος, ὃς σπαρεὶς ἐν ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς τὸν τῆς σοφίας ἡμῖν ἐνοικίζει λόγον, ὃς διὰ τὸ νόστιμον καὶ χαρίεν τούτῳ παρείκασται·
他以鹽指明智慧,使徒的話語充滿了這智慧;這話語撒在我們的靈魂裡,使那智慧之道住在我們裡面,並因其滋味與可喜而被比作鹽;
By salt he means prudence, of which the apostolic word is full, which, being sown in our souls, makes to dwell within us the word of wisdom, and which for its savour and pleasantness is likened to this;
1:118
ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον ἄνευ ἁλὸς οὔτε ἄρτος οὔτε ὄψον ἐδώδιμον, οὕτως ἄνευ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς συνέσεως καὶ διδασκαλίας πᾶσα ψυχὴ καὶ μωρὰ καὶ ἄνοστος καὶ οὐχ ἡδεῖά ἐστι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ
因為正如沒有鹽,餅和菜餚都不堪入口,照樣,沒有使徒的悟性與教訓,每個靈魂在神面前都是又愚昧、又淡而無味、又不蒙喜悅的。
for just as without salt neither bread nor relish is fit to eat, so without apostolic understanding and teaching every soul is both foolish and savourless and unpleasing in the sight of God.
1:119
οἱ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει ἱδρυμένοι ὡς ἐπ' ὄρους ὑψηλοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλουσι λαθραίως μετὰ δειλίας λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον
那些立在信心上、如同立在高山上的人,不該暗暗地或膽怯地講說這道。
Those who are established upon the faith, as upon a high mountain, ought not to speak the word secretly or with timidity.
1:120
Φῶς δὲ αὐτοὶ κατὰ μετοχὴν γενόμενοι ὅτε ζῆτε οὐκέτι αὐτοί, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ὑμῖν τὸ φῶς, Χριστός, δυνάμενος διὰ λόγου καὶ ὅλον φωτίζειν τὸν κόσμον
他們自己既因有分而成了光,你們活著的時候,就不再是你們,乃是那光,就是基督,活在你們裡面,他能藉著道光照全世界。
And having themselves become light by participation, when you live it is no longer you, but the light lives in you—Christ, who through the word is able to enlighten the whole world.
1:121
Ἀντὶ τῆς σαρκικῆς λατρείας εἰσήγαγεν κύριος τὴν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ·
主用靈與真理的敬拜,取代了屬肉體的敬拜;
In place of the fleshly worship the Lord introduced worship in spirit and in truth;
1:122
καὶ τάχα ἅπερ οὐδὲ σαρκικῶς ἐποίουν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ταῦτα καὶ νῦν πνευματικῶς οἱ Χριστοῦ μαθηταὶ ποιοῦσιν
或許那些連猶太人也未曾按肉體去行的事,如今基督的門徒卻按著靈去行。
and perhaps the very things which the Jews did not even do in a fleshly manner, these now the disciples of Christ do spiritually.
1:123
ἰῶτα ἓν μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται
「律法的一點一畫也不能廢去,直到一切都成全。」
'Not one iota or one tittle shall pass away from the Law, until all things come to pass.'
1:124
δηλονότι οὐ πάντα ἐποίησαν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, κἂν ἐποίησαν, ἐπαύ σαντο τοῦ ποιεῖν μηκέτι συγχωρούμενοι ποιῆσαι αὐτά, πῇ μὲν διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν βασιλέων, πῇ δὲ καὶ τὸ καταλελύσθαι τὸν ναόν, ἐν μόνῳ ἔδει τὰς θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖσθαι
顯然猶太人並沒有行盡一切,或者即使曾行過,也已停止不行,因為不再獲准去行——一方面是懼怕君王,另一方面則是因為那惟一可以獻祭的聖殿已被毀壞。
It is clear that the Jews did not do all things, or, even if they did do them, they ceased from doing them, being no longer permitted to perform them—partly through fear of the kings, and partly because the temple, in which alone the sacrifices had to be accomplished, had been destroyed.
1:125
Θεομάχος, φησίν, κληθήσεται τὴν ἐλαχίστην τῶν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἐντολῶν ἀθετῶν
他說,那廢棄律法中最小誡命的人,必被稱為與神爭戰的人。
He shall be called a fighter against God, he says, who sets aside the least of the commandments in the Law.
1:126
διὸ καὶ ἀθετεῖται παρὰ θεοῦ ὡς αὐτῷ ἀνθιστάμενος καὶ ἀντινομοθετῶν
因此他也被神所廢棄,因他抵擋神,並與神所定的律法相對抗。
Therefore he too is set aside by God, as one who resists him and legislates against him.
1:127
ἀθετῶν μίαν τῶν τοῦ νόμου ἐντολῶν ἀθετεῖται παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς θεομάχος καὶ ἀντινομοθετῶν τῷ θεῷ
那廢棄律法中一條誡命的人,被神所廢棄,如同與神爭戰、與神的律法相對抗的人。
He who sets aside one of the commandments of the Law is set aside by God as a fighter against God, one who legislates against God.
1:128
καὶ νῦν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ νόμου δέχεται τὴν τιμωρίαν, ἣν νόμος πάλαι οὐκ ἦν ὁρίσας
如今他從福音的律法領受那舊律法從前未曾定下的刑罰。
And now he receives from the gospel law the punishment which the Law of old had not appointed.
1:129
διὸ καὶ ἀκολούθως λέγει Χριστός, ὅτι οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι
所以基督相應地說:「我來不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全。」
Therefore Christ says accordingly that 'I came not to abolish the Law, but to fulfil it.'
1:130
γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἔλειπε, ὧδε ἀνεπλήρωσεν, οἷον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ ἐλέ χθη·
因為那裡所欠缺的,他在這裡補足了——例如律法中曾說:
For what was lacking there, he supplied here—as, for instance, it was said in the Law:
1:131
ἀπὸ προσώπου πολιοῦ ἐξαναστήσῃ καὶ ἐὰν ἴδῃς τὸ ὑποζύγιον τοῦ ἐχθροῦ σου ὑποπεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον, συνέγειρον αὐτὸ μετ' αὐτοῦ
「在白髮人面前你要起身」,又說「若看見你仇敵的牲畜壓在重馱之下,你要與他一同扶起牠來。」
'You shall rise up before the grey-haired,' and 'If you see the beast of your enemy fallen under its burden, help him to raise it up with him.'
1:132
ταῦτα εἰ παρέβη τις, οὐκ ἦν τιμωρία ὁρισθεῖσα ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου
若有人違犯了這些,律法並未定下任何刑罰。
If anyone transgressed these, there was no punishment appointed by the Law.
1:133
ἣν ἀποπληρῶν Χριστός φησιν, ὅτι ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τοιοῦτος ἐξουθενηθήσεται
基督成全了這一點,說在神的國裡這樣的人要被看為毫無價值。
Fulfilling this, Christ says that in the kingdom of God such a one shall be counted as nothing.
1:134
ταύτην οὖν καλεῖ ἐλαχίστην ἐντολήν, ἐφ' ἣν οὐκ ἦν ἐκ παραβάσεως ἐπαγομένη κόλασις
所以他把這稱為最小的誡命,因為違犯它並不招致刑罰。
This, then, he calls the least commandment, upon which no chastisement was brought for its transgression.
1:135
Οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τὸ δίχηλον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦτο σημαίνειν, τὸ διὰ λόγου καὶ πράξεως ὁδεύειν ἡμᾶς καὶ μήτε πράττειν ἀλόγως μήτε λόγον ἔχειν πράξεως χωρίς
我認為律法中分蹄的意思正是如此:就是我們當以言語和行為並行,既不無理性地行事,也不持守脫離行為的空言。
And I think that the cloven hoof in the Law signifies this: that we should walk by word and deed, and neither act irrationally nor hold a word apart from deed.
1:136
εἰ δέ τι ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων εἶναι βούλεται μεμονωμένον, πρᾶξις ἔστω λοιπὸν καὶ μὴ λόγος·
但若有人要使二者之一單獨存在,那就寧可存留行為而非言語;
But if one wishes some one of these to stand alone, let it henceforth be deed and not word;
1:137
λόγος γὰρ ἀχαλίνω τος κατὰ κρημνῶν ὤθησε πολλάκις τοὺς κεκτημένους, πρᾶξις δὲ οὐδέ ποτε
因為無韁的言語常把持有它的人推下懸崖,行為卻從不如此。
for an unbridled word has often thrust its possessors over the precipices, but deed never.
1:138
Τὸ εἰπεῖν ἐὰν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου καὶ ἑξῆς τοῦτο δηλοῖ, ὅτι τρόπον σωτηρίας καὶ διαφυγὴν τιμωρίας τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἐφεῦρεν θεὸς τὴν μετάγνωσιν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ λελυπημένου θεραπείαν ἀνατροπὴν ἔσεσθαι τιμωρίας φησίν
「你若獻上禮物」以及接下來的話表明:神為犯罪的人設立了悔改,作為得救之路與逃避刑罰之法;他並宣告說,撫慰那受了委屈之人,將要成為刑罰的傾覆。
The saying 'If you offer your gift,' and what follows, makes clear that God devised repentance as a way of salvation and an escape from punishment for those who sin, and he declares that the healing of the one who has been grieved shall be the overturning of punishment.
1:139
ἐπειδὴ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀγαπᾷ τὸν κύριον, εἰκότως τὸν ὄντα ἐν λύπῃ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ οὐ προσδέ χεται ὡς μὴ ἀληθῶς αὐτῷ προσιόντα
既然不愛弟兄的人就不愛主,那麼神理所當然地不接納那與弟兄之間存有嫌隙的人,因為這人並非真誠地就近他。
Since he who does not love his brother does not love the Lord, fittingly he does not receive the one who is in a state of grief with his brother, as not truly coming to him.
1:140
τοίνυν μετάγνωσις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι καὶ πρὸς τὸν λυπη θέντα ἀφ' ἡμῶν παράκλησις καὶ τῆς συγχωρήσεως τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος αἴτησις καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν θεραπεύει καὶ τὸν θεόν
所以,為我們的罪而生的悔改,向那因我們而受委屈之人所作的懇求,以及為過犯祈求赦免這幾件事,既醫治了弟兄,也醫治了神。
The repentance, therefore, over our sins, and the entreaty toward the one grieved by us, and the request for forgiveness of the offence, heals both the brother and God.
1:141
μέντοι κοδράντης σημαίνει τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ἲν μέτρου
至於「一文錢」(kodrantes),乃是指那名為「欣」之量器的四分之一。
The farthing (kodrantes), however, signifies the fourth part of the measure called the 'in'.
1:142
ὅπερ Λουκᾶς σαφηνίσας λεπτὸν ὠνόμασεν
路加為使其明白,便稱之為「一個小錢」(lepton)。
which Luke, making it plain, called a mite (lepton).
1:143
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀπαλλαγῶμεν καὶ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἐκδικη τοῦ, ἤγουν τοῦ διαβόλου, ἕως ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀτιμίας παθῶν, ἅτινα ἀντίδικοι ἡμῶν εἰσιν·
所以,趁我們還在這條路上的時候,讓我們既脫離那仇敵與報復者,就是魔鬼,也脫離那些羞辱的情慾,因為它們乃是我們的對頭;
Let us then be delivered both from the enemy and avenger, that is, from the devil, while we are yet in this way, and from the passions of dishonour, which are our adversaries;
1:144
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἕτερος ἀντί δικος, ἐὰν μὴ ἡμεῖς ἑαυτῶν διὰ τούτων γενώμεθα ἀντίδικοι καὶ μὴ συνείδησις καταγινώσκῃ ἡμῶν ὡς καταφρονούντων τῆς ὑπομνήσεως αὐτῆς, μήποτε παραδοθῶμεν τῷ κριτῇ πάντων θεῷ ὑπὸ τῆς συν ειδήσεως ἐλεγχθέντες·
因為除非我們藉著這些事使自己成了自己的對頭,並非別人作我們的對頭;除非我們的良心因我們藐視它的勸誡而定我們的罪,免得我們被良心指證,被交給那審判萬人的神;
for none other is our adversary, unless we ourselves become our own adversaries through these things, and unless our conscience condemn us as despising its admonition, lest we be handed over to God, the Judge of all, being convicted by conscience;
1:145
δὲ παραδώσει τοῖς πράκτορσιν, ἤγουν τοῖς κολασταῖς ἀγγέλοις, καὶ ἀπαιτηθησόμεθα τὰς ἐπὶ παντὶ πλημμελήματι δίκας, μικρῷ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ
而祂要把我們交給那些收債者,就是那些施刑的天使,我們也必為每一項過犯付出代價,無論大小。
and He will hand us over to the exactors, that is, to the punishing angels, and we shall be required to pay the penalties for every transgression, both small and great.
1:146
Ἐπιτετηρημένως οὖν κύριος ἐνταῦθα ἀντίδικον ὀνομάζει τὸν ἀφαιρεῖσθαί τι ἐπιχειροῦντα τῶν διαφερόντων ἡμῖν
所以,主在此有意地稱那企圖奪去任何屬於我們之物的人為「對頭」。
Advisedly, then, the Lord here calls 'adversary' the one who attempts to take away anything that belongs to us.
1:147
εὐνοοῦμεν δὲ αὐτῷ, ἐὰν φυλάξωμεν τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ κυρίου εἰπόντος τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς πράγματος τοιούτου ὁμοίως
我們若遵守主的命令,就是向他表達善意。主曾說:「那要與你打官司、奪你裡衣的,連外衣也由他拿去。」凡這類的事都當如此行。
And we show him goodwill if we keep the command of the Lord, who said: To him who would go to law with you and take your tunic, leave him your cloak also; and likewise in every such matter.
1:148
ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐὰν ἐγκληθῇς καὶ φυλακισθῇς, οὐκ ἀπολύῃ ἕως οὗ ἀποτίσῃς ἕως ὀβο λοῦ·
因為即使你被控告、被下在監裡,你若不還清到最後一個小錢,也不得出來;
since even if you are accused and imprisoned, you are not released until you have paid to the last obol;
1:149
τοῦτο γὰρ κοδράντης δηλοῖ
因為這正是那「一文錢」(kodrantes)所指的。
for this is what the farthing (kodrantes) denotes.
1:150
δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν·
祂所說的乃是這樣的意思:
But what He says is of this sort:
1:151
παραινεῖ γὰρ εὐγνωμονεῖν καὶ μὴ τῇ κρίσει θαρρεῖν·
因為祂勸勉我們要通情達理,不要對審判掉以輕心;
for He exhorts us to be reasonable and not to be over-confident about the trial;
1:152
εἰ γάρ τι συμ βαίη παρ' ἐλπίδα καὶ κατασχεθῇς ὑπὸ τοῦ κριτοῦ, οὐκ ἀπολυθήσῃ ἕως οὗ ἀποτίσῃς τὸν ἔσχατον ὀβολόν·
因為若有出乎意料之事發生,你被審判官扣留了,你若不還清最後一個小錢,也必不得釋放;
for if anything should happen contrary to expectation and you are detained by the judge, you will not be released until you have paid the last obol;
1:153
τοῦτο γὰρ λέγεται κο δράντης
因為這就稱為「一文錢」(kodrantes)。
for this is called a farthing (kodrantes).
1:154
Ὑποκείσθω τις, φησίν, ἐφ' ἑνὸς τῶν τεταγμένων εἰς ἀρχὴν αἰτιά ματά τινα ποιησάμενος κατά σου, εἶτα τοῖς ἀπάγουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ δικαστήριον ὑποδείξας ἀποφέρεσθαι ποιεῖ·
祂說:假設有人在某位居官的人面前對你提出若干控告,然後把你指給那些押送人到法庭的人,使你被帶走;
Suppose, He says, that someone, before one of those appointed to office, has laid certain charges against you, and then, pointing you out to those who lead men off to the court, causes you to be carried away;
1:155
ἕως τοίνυν, φησίν, μετ' αὐτοῦ εἶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν πρὶν ἀφικέσθαι πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, δὸς ἐργασίαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ πᾶσαν θέσθαι μὴ ὀκνήσῃς σπουδήν, ἵνα ἀπαλλαγῇς ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
祂說:所以,趁你與他還在路上的時候,就是在你到審判官那裡以前,要努力(就是不要遲疑,當竭盡全力),好使你脫離他。
so then, He says, while you are with him on the way—that is, before you arrive before the judge—make an effort (that is, do not hesitate to apply all diligence) that you may be delivered from him.
1:156
εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, παραδώσει σε τῷ κριτῇ
但這事若不成就,他就要把你交給審判官。
But if this does not come about, he will hand you over to the judge.
1:157
εἶτα ὅταν ἔνοχος τοῖς ὀφλήμασιν εὑρεθῇς, παραδοθήσῃ τῷ πράκτορι, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τοῖς ἀπαιτηταῖς, κἀκεῖνοί σε κατακλείσαντες ἀπαιτήσουσι καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτόν
然後,當你被查出欠了債,就必被交給那收債的,就是那些追討的人;他們必把你關起來,向你討取甚至最後一個小錢。
Then, when you are found liable for the debts, you will be handed over to the exactor—that is, to the collectors—and they, shutting you up, will demand from you even the last mite.
1:158
οὐκοῦν ἔνοχοι μὲν πλημμελήμασίν ἐσμεν ἅπαντες οἱ ὄντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
因此,我們一切在地上的人都是有過犯、當受追討的;
We are therefore all of us who are upon the earth liable to transgressions;
1:159
ἑκάστου γε μὴν ἀντίδικος καὶ κατήγορος σατανᾶς·
而撒但乃是各人的對頭與控告者;
and of each one Satan is the adversary and accuser;
1:160
ἐχθρὸς γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἐκδικητής·
因為他是仇敵,也是報復者。
for he is an enemy and an avenger.
1:161
ἕως τοίνυν ἐσμὲν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἕως οὔπω πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἐνθάδε ζωῆς κατηντήσαμεν τέλος, ἀπαλλαγῶμεν αὐτοῦ, λύσωμεν τὰς καθ' ἑαυτῶν αἰτίας, τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριν ἁρπάσωμεν ἐλευθεροῦσαν ἡμᾶς παντὸς ὀφλήματός τε καὶ δίκης ἔξω τιθείσης κολά σεώς τε καὶ φόβου, μὴ ἄρα πως ἀναπόνιπτον ἐσχηκότες τὸν μολυσμὸν ἀπενεχθῶμεν πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν καὶ παραδοθῶμεν τοῖς πράκτορσιν ἤτοι τοῖς κολασταῖς, ὧν οὐκ ἄν τις διαφύγοι τὸ ἀπηνές
所以,趁我們還在路上,就是趁我們尚未到達今生的終點時,讓我們脫離他,解除那些控告我們的罪狀,抓住藉基督而來的恩典,這恩典使我們脫離一切債務與刑罰,將我們置於刑罰與懼怕之外,免得我們或許仍帶著未曾洗淨的污穢,被帶到審判官那裡,被交給那些收債者,就是那些施刑的人,沒有人能逃脫他們的嚴酷。
So then, while we are on the way—that is, while we have not yet come to the end of this present life—let us be delivered from him, let us loose the charges laid against us, let us lay hold of the grace that is through Christ, which frees us from every debt and penalty, setting us beyond punishment and fear, lest perhaps, still having the defilement unwashed, we be carried off to the Judge and be handed over to the exactors, that is, to the tormentors, whose severity none could escape.
1:162
ἀπαιτηθήσεται δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς ἐπὶ παντὶ πλημμελήματι δίκας, μικρῷ καὶ μεγάλῳ
我們反倒必為每一項過犯付出代價,無論大小。
And we shall rather be required to pay the penalties for every transgression, both small and great.
1:163
τούτων ἔσονται μακρὰν οἱ τὸν τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας καιρὸν δοκιμάζοντες καὶ τὸ ἐπ' αὐτῷ μυστήριον οὐκ ἠγνοηκότες
那些明辨基督降臨之時候、又不忽視關乎祂之奧祕的人,必遠離這些事。
Far from these will be those who discern the season of Christ's coming and are not ignorant of the mystery concerning Him.
1:164
Τάχα εἰσί τινες τοιοῦτον λαβόντες χάρισμα ὥστε μὴ ἐπιθυμεῖν
或許有些人領受了這樣的恩賜,以致他們毫無私慾。
Perhaps there are some who have received such a gift of grace that they do not lust at all.
1:165
πλὴν Χριστὸς ὡς ἰσχυροποιήσας τὴν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ νόμον ἐπιτάσσει ὡς νῦν ἐγχωροῦντα·
然而基督既堅固了人性,就吩咐那些超乎律法的事,視之為如今可行的;
Nevertheless Christ, having strengthened human nature, enjoins even the things that are beyond the Law as now within our power;
1:166
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀδύνατον ἦν τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστοῖς εὐκατόρθωτον τὸ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἐκκόπτειν
因為即使這事對於基督以前的人是不可能的,但對於信徒而言,斷絕私慾卻是容易成就的。
for even if this was impossible for those before Christ, yet for the faithful it is readily achievable to cut off the lusts.
1:167
ἐμβλέψας γυναῖκα καὶ ἐπιθυμήσας τότε κρίνεται, ὅτε φανῇ αὐτῷ σὰρξ τῆς γυναικὸς εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν καλὴ καὶ σαρκικῶς αὐτὴν ἴδῃ καὶ ἁμαρτητικῶς·
那看見婦人便動淫念的人,是在這樣的時候被定罪:就是當那婦人的肉體向他顯為引動慾念的美麗,他又以肉體的、犯罪的眼光看她的時候;
He who looks upon a woman and lusts is then judged, when the flesh of the woman appears beautiful to him unto desire, and he beholds her carnally and sinfully;
1:168
γὰρ δι' ἀγάπην τῆς ἁγνῆς ὁρῶν τὸ κάλλος, οὐ τὴν σάρκα ἡγεῖται καλήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχήν
因為那出於對聖潔的愛而觀看美麗的人,並不以肉體為美,乃以靈魂為美。
for he who, out of love for what is pure, beholds beauty, deems not the flesh beautiful, but the soul.
1:169
Εἰπὼν ἐὰν ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὀφθαλ μὸν λέγει τὸν λογισμὸν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ὃν λέγει ἐκκόπτεσθαι
當祂說「若是你的眼叫你跌倒」以及以下的話時,祂以「眼」指那淫念的思慮,就是祂所吩咐要剜除的。
When He said, If your eye causes you to stumble, and what follows, by 'eye' He means the reasoning of lust, which He bids to be cut off.
1:170
Ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ χεὶρ νοεῖται φίλος
「眼」和「手」是指朋友。
By 'eye' and 'hand' the friend is understood.
1:171
ἐὰν γάρ τινα οὕτω φιλῇς ὡς ἐν τάξει ὀφθαλμοῦ δεξιοῦ καὶ χρήσιμον αὐτὸν νομίζῃς ὡς ἐν τάξει δεξιᾶς χειρὸς καὶ βλάπτῃ σου τὴν ψυχήν, ἀπότεμε τούτους ἀπό σου καὶ πόρρω χωρίσθητι ἀπ' αὐτῶν·
因為你若這樣愛某人,把他當作右眼一般看待,又以為他有用,如同右手一般,然而他卻損害你的靈魂,就當把這些從你身上砍去,遠遠地與他們分離;
For if you love someone so much as to hold him in the place of a right eye, and reckon him useful as in the place of a right hand, and yet he harms your soul, cut these off from you and separate yourself far from them;
1:172
ὅταν γὰρ μὴ ἀλλήλους σῴζητε, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀμφότεροι προσαπολλύησθε ὄντες ὁμοῦ, συμφέρει χω ρισθέντα κἂν τὸν ἕνα σωθῆναι
因為當你們不能彼此拯救,反倒因在一起而一同滅亡時,倒不如分開,好使至少一人得救。
for when you do not save one another, but rather both perish together by being together, it is profitable that, being separated, at least the one should be saved.
1:173
τὴν σώφρονα ἐκβάλλων δίδωσιν αὐτῇ ἄδειαν ἄλλῳ γαμηθῆναι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν εἶδος μοιχείας ὡσανεὶ μὴ λυθείσης συζυγίας·
那休棄貞潔妻子的人,就給了她嫁給別人的藉口,這乃是一種姦淫,彷彿婚約並未解除;
He who casts out a chaste wife gives her occasion to be married to another, which is a kind of adultery, as though the marriage bond were not dissolved;
1:174
οὐ γὰρ τὰ ῥεπούδια παρὰ θεῷ λύει τὸν γάμον, ἀλλ' ἄτοπος πρᾶξις
因為在神眼中,解除婚姻的並非那休書,乃是那不正當的行為。
for in God's sight it is not the certificates of divorce that dissolve the marriage, but the unlawful deed.
1:175
Τὸ οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς
「你不可背誓」以及以下的話。
The 'You shall not swear falsely' and what follows.
1:176
ἐάν τις ἀναιδὴς ἐπάγῃ τοῖς ἁγίοις ὅρκον, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὅρκου ἔσται αὐτοῖς τὸ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὔ
若有無恥之人強加誓言於聖徒,就讓「是」與「不是」代替誓言臨到他們。
If some shameless person imposes an oath upon the saints, in place of the oath let there be to them the yes and the no.
1:177
οἱ γὰρ ὀμνύντες, φησίν, κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν ὡς ἀπόστολος ἔφη
他說:因為那起誓的人是指著比自己大的起誓,正如使徒所言。
For those who swear, he says, swear by that which is greater, as the Apostle said.
1:178
ἀπαγορεύει δὲ καὶ τὸν κατὰ τῆς Ἰερουσαλὴμ ὅρκον, ἐπειδὴ ἐπίγειος Ἰερουσαλὴμ τῆς ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ τύπος ἐστὶ καὶ καθ' ἑαυτοῦ μόνου ὀμνύει θεός, ἐστι τῆς ἰδίας δόξης
祂也禁止指著耶路撒冷起誓,因為地上的耶路撒冷乃是天上耶路撒冷的預表,而神只指著自己起誓,就是指著祂自己的榮耀。
And He forbids also the oath by Jerusalem, since the earthly Jerusalem is a type of the Jerusalem above, and God swears by Himself alone, which is by His own glory.
1:179
διὸ ὡς ὑπερ βαινούσης ἡμᾶς τῆς ὁμοιότητος οὐκ ὀφείλομεν καθ' ἑαυτῶν ἤτοι τῆς ἑαυτῶν ὀμνύειν δόξης·
因此,既然那尊榮遠超過我們,我們就不當指著自己,就是指著自己的榮耀起誓;
Wherefore, since the likeness surpasses us, we ought not to swear by ourselves, that is, by our own glory;
1:180
οὐ γὰρ ἐλεύθεροί ἐσμεν ὡς θεός, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐσμεν ἐξουσίαν
因為我們不像神那樣自由,乃是在神的權柄之下。
for we are not free as God is, but are under the authority of God.
1:181
Ἔσο, φησὶν Χριστός, μὴ πρὸς τὸ λαμβάνειν ἕτοιμος, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ διδόναι·
基督說:你要預備好,不是為著領受,乃是為著施予;
Be ready, says Christ, not to receive, but to give;
1:182
τὸ μὲν γὰρ χωρίζει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ θεοῦ, τὸ δὲ συνάπτειν πέφυκε καὶ μάλιστα, ὅταν αἰτῶν ἄξιος τυγχάνῃ καὶ δικαία αἴτησις
因為前者使我們與神分離,後者卻本性能使我們與祂聯合,尤其當那求的人配得,而所求的又是正當的時候。
for the one separates us from God, but the other is by nature apt to unite us, and especially so when the one who asks is worthy and the request is just.
1:183
Ἀγαπῶμεν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς οὐ καθὸ μοιχοί εἰσιν φονεῖς, ἀλλὰ καθὸ ἄνθρωποι·
我們愛仇敵,不是因為他們是姦夫或凶手,乃是因為他們是人;
We love our enemies not in that they are adulterers or murderers, but in that they are human beings;
1:184
τὸ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐνεργείας ἐστίν, οὐκ οὐσίας·
因為犯罪乃屬於行為,並非屬於本質;
for to sin belongs to activity, not to essence;
1:185
διὸ οὐδὲ ἔργον θεοῦ ἁμαρτία
因此罪也不是神的工作。
wherefore neither is sin a work of God.
1:186
Ἴσως φήσειέ τις, πῶς μακά ριος Παῦλος Ἀλέξανδρον ἀρᾶται τὸν χαλκέα; πρὸς ὅν φαμεν οὐχ ὡς ἴδιον ἐχθρόν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐχθρὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κατηράσατο αὐτὸν διδάσκων, ὅτι τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐχ θροῖς ἀεὶ χρὴ πολεμεῖν
或許有人要說:那有福的保羅為何咒詛銅匠亞歷山大呢?對他我們要說:保羅咒詛他,不是把他當作自己私人的仇敵,乃是當作福音的仇敵,藉此教導人:對神的仇敵總要爭戰到底。
Perhaps someone might say: How is it that the blessed Paul curses Alexander the coppersmith? To him we say that he cursed him not as his own private enemy, but as an enemy of the gospel, teaching that one must ever wage war against the enemies of God.
1:187
Ἀλλ' ἴσως τις τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον ὡς καταρώμενον τὸν χαλ κέα Ἀλέξανδρον προσάγων ἡμῖν πείσειε μὴ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἀγα πᾶν·
但或許有人拿那有福的保羅咒詛銅匠亞歷山大一事來說服我們不要愛仇敵;
But perhaps someone, bringing forward the blessed Paul as cursing Alexander the coppersmith, might persuade us not to love our enemies;
1:188
πρὸς ὅν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἴδιον ἐχθρόν, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κατα ρᾶται Παῦλος διδάσκων ὡς ἀεὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις χρὴ πολεμεῖν
對他可以這樣說:保羅咒詛他,不是把他當作自己私人的仇敵,乃是當作基督與福音的仇敵,藉此教導人:對這樣的人總要爭戰到底。
to whom it may be said that Paul curses him not as his own private enemy, but as an enemy of Christ and of the gospel, teaching that against such ones we must ever wage war.
1:189
δι' αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν ποιῶν ἀρετὴν ὑπερκόσμιον ἔχει τὸ καύχημα
那為著善本身而行善的人,擁有超越世界的誇耀,就是超世的美德。
He who does good for the sake of the good itself has a boast that is above the world—a supramundane virtue.
1:190
Ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοῦτο εἴρηται τῆς ἐν τοῖς στρατοπέδοις σάλπιγγος·
這話乃是取自軍營中號筒的比喻;
This is said by a metaphor drawn from the trumpet used in armies;
1:191
ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ ἐπὰν βούλωνται ὁμοῦ συνάγειν τὸν στρατόν, ἠχοῦσι τὸ ἀνα κλητικόν, οἱ δὲ ὑποκριταὶ οὐ συνάγειν βούλονται, ἀλλὰ θεατρίζεσθαι τοῖς πολλοῖς
因為軍隊要把士兵召集在一起時,便吹奏那召集的號音;但那些假冒為善的人並不是要召集人,乃是要在眾人面前炫耀自己。
for they, when they wish to gather the army together, sound the recall; but the hypocrites do not wish to gather men together, but to make a show of themselves before the many.
1:192
καὶ παραγ γέλλει νηφαλέως καὶ ταχέως αἰτεῖν τὸν θεὸν ζητεῖ μὴ πάντα ὅσα θέλει ἀναγγέλλοντα·
祂又吩咐我們要謹慎而迅速地向神祈求我們所尋求的,不要把我們所願的一切都陳明出來;
And He commands us to ask of God soberly and swiftly the things we seek, not announcing all that we wish;
1:193
τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς ἄκρας ἐστὶ φρενοβλαβείας·
因為這乃是極度的癲狂;
for this is the height of madness;
1:194
οἶδε γὰρ θεὸς καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἡμᾶς αἰτῆσαι τίνων χρῄζομεν
因為神在我們祈求以先,就已知道我們有甚麼需要。
for God knows, even before we ask, of what things we have need.
1:195
βαττολογία δὲ λέγεται πολυλογία ἀπὸ Βάττου τινὸς Ἕλληνος μακροὺς καὶ πο λυστίχους ὕμνους ποιήσαντος εἰς τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ ταυτολογίαν ἔχοντας
「重複話語」(battologia)是指多言,源自一位名叫巴圖斯的希臘人,他為偶像編作了冗長而多節的頌歌,其中滿是同語反覆。
Vain repetition (battologia) is the name given to much speaking, from a certain Battus, a Greek, who composed long and many-versed hymns to the idols, hymns containing tautology.
1:196
βαττολογία ἐστὶ τὸ ἔξω τοῦ καλοῦ
「重複話語」乃是在善之外的話。
Vain repetition is that which is outside of what is good.
1:197
Τὴν πολυλογίαν καλοῦσιν οἱ παλαιοὶ βαττολογίαν ἀπό τινος οὕ τως ὀνομαζομένου πολυστίχους εὐ χὰς ποιήσαντος εἰς τὰ εἴδωλα καὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς λόγους λέγοντος δι' ἑτέρων τε καὶ ἑτέρων λέξεων
古人稱多言為「重複話語」(battologia),源自一位如此得名的人,他為偶像編作了多節的禱詞,用這樣或那樣的措辭反覆說著同樣的話。
The ancients call much speaking 'vain repetition' (battologia), from a certain man so named who composed many-versed prayers to the idols and spoke the same words through one expression and another.
1:198
Οἰκονομικῶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς βασιλεὺς καλεῖται καίπερ ὢν φύσει θεός
基督按照救贖的安排,作為人被稱為王,雖然祂按本性乃是神。
By dispensation, as man, Christ is called King, although by nature He is God.
1:199
ἐπεύχονται τοίνυν οἱ πιστοὶ ἐνυπάρξαι καὶ τοῖς ἀπί στοις, ἵνα εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύ σαντες ἴδιον ἐπικαλῶνται, δι' οὗ μεθέξουσι τῶν τελείων ἀγαθῶν νῦν μόνον ἔχοντες τὸν ἀρραβῶνα καὶ τὸ ἐκ μέρους ἀγαθόν·
所以信徒祈求祂也住在不信的人裡面,好使他們信入基督,稱祂為自己的主,藉著祂得以分享那全備的美善;如今他們所有的不過是憑據和那局部的美善;
The faithful therefore pray that He may dwell also in the unbelievers, so that, having believed in Christ, they may call upon Him as their own, through whom they shall partake of the perfect good things, now having only the pledge and the good that is in part;
1:200
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐνεργῆ τότε τὰ πάθη τῆς ἀπα θείας παρούσης, φροῦδος θάνα τος, ἀφανὴς φθορά, ὅταν ἐν ἡμῖν ζωὴ βασιλεύσῃ καὶ ἀφθαρ σία τὸ κράτος ἔχῃ
因為到那時,情慾必不再運作,因無情之境已然臨到;死亡必消逝,敗壞必隱沒,那時生命必在我們裡面掌權,不朽必得著權能。
for then the passions will no longer be active, when impassibility is present; death will be gone, corruption will vanish, when in us life shall reign and incorruption shall hold the power.
1:201
Φύσει θεὸς Χριστὸς ὑπάρ χων καὶ φύσει ἄνθρωπος οἰκονο μικῶς λέγεται βασιλεύς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὡς ἄνθρωπος
基督按本性是神,又按本性是人,卻按救贖的安排被稱為王,就是作為人被稱為王。
Christ, being by nature God and by nature man, is by dispensation called King, that is, as man.
1:202
διὰ τοῦτο οἱ δίκαιοι ἐπεύχονται ἑαυτοῖς τοῦτο ὑπάρξειν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἵνα ὁρῶν τες καὶ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτὸν οἰκεῖ ον ἑαυτῶν ἕξωσι βασιλέα
為此,義人祈求這事也歸給自己,甚至也歸給那些不信的人,好使他們看見並信入祂,得祂作自己的王。
For this reason the righteous pray that this may be theirs, and moreover also the unbelievers', so that, seeing and believing in Him, they may have Him as their own King.
1:203
Χρὴ τοίνυν μὴ στυγνὸν φαίνεσθαι μηδ' ἔχοντά τι τῆς
因此人不當顯出愁苦的樣子,也不當帶著任何愛慕虛榮的罪咎,
One must therefore not appear gloomy, nor bear any charge of vainglory,
1:204
φιλο δοξίας ἔγκλημα, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ῥύπον ὄντα τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπονίπτεσθαι
反倒要把它洗去,如同洗去靈魂的污穢一般。
but must wash it away as though it were a defilement of the soul.
1:205
προέθετό τις, τοῦτο καὶ νοεῖ καὶ ἐργάζεται ἑτοιμότατα καὶ κατορθοῦν σπουδάζει·
人所立定的心志,他也最迅速地既構想又付諸實行,並且熱切地努力成就;
What one has purposed, this he also both conceives and works out most readily, and is zealous to accomplish;
1:206
ὅπερ τῆς καρδίας εὑρίσκεται σαφέστερον ἀπὸ τῶν νοητῶν ἐπὶ τὰ αἰσθητὰ ἐξάγων τὸν λόγον καὶ λέγων
這在心裡顯得更為明白,因祂把講論從屬靈可思的事引向可感可見的事,並且說:
which is found more clearly in the heart, He leading the discourse from intelligible things to sensible things and saying:
1:207
Ἀγαθὸς δεσπότης ἀφιλάργυρος τρόπος, φαῦλος δὲ ἐρῶν χρη μάτων
不愛錢財的心性是良善的主人,貪愛錢財的卻是邪惡的主人;
A good master is the disposition free from love of money, but an evil one is that which loves riches;
1:208
οὐ γὰρ δυνατὸν τοῖς δυσὶν ἀρέσαι δια φόρου καὶ ἐναντίας οὖσιν ἕξεως
因為要討這兩者的喜悅是不可能的,因它們具有不同且相反的性情。
for it is not possible to please the two, being of a different and contrary disposition.
1:209
Ἐπειδήπερ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τιμιώτερά ἐστιν τῶν τροφῶν καὶ τῶν ἐνδυμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἐλαττόνων καταφρονητέον, ἐπιμελητέον δὲ καὶ τῶν τιμιωτέρων, ψυχῆς λέγω καὶ σώματος
既然靈魂與身體比食物和衣服更為寶貴,就當輕看那些次要的,也當顧念那更寶貴的,我是說靈魂與身體。
Since the soul and the body are more precious than food and clothing, both the lesser things are to be despised, and care is to be taken also for the more precious, I mean the soul and the body.
1:210
ψυχὴ τῆς τοῦ σώματος οὐσίας τιμιωτέρα ἐστὶν ὡς εἰκὼν θεοῦ καὶ ἐμφύσημα, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ὄργανόν ἐστιν αὐτῆς καὶ συνεργὸν πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα
靈魂比身體的實質更為寶貴,因它是神的形像,是祂所吹入的氣息;而身體乃是靈魂的器皿,是它成就至善之事的同工。
The soul is more precious than the substance of the body, as being the image of God and His inbreathing, while the body is its instrument and fellow-worker toward the noblest things.
1:211
χρὴ οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀμφοτέρων φροντίζειν τοῦ τε σώματος ἅμα καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ μὲν σώματος ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον, ἐφ' ὅσον ἱκανὸν αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ἐμποδίζεσθαι τὴν ψυχήν·
所以我們必須同時顧念這兩者,即身體與靈魂;而顧念身體只需到足以維持它、不致妨礙靈魂的程度為止。
We ought therefore to take thought for both together, the body and the soul alike; for the body only so far as is sufficient for it and does not impede the soul.
1:212
αὐτῇ δὲ δοτέον ἀεὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα καὶ ἐπιμελητέον παντοίως καὶ ἀνακτέον διὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν πρὸς τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτῆς τὴν δημιουργικήν
至於靈魂,我們必須常常將本屬於它的供給它,用各樣的方法照顧它,並藉著眾德行把它引回到它的成因,就是那位造物者。
But to the soul we must always render what is proper to it, care for it in every way, and lead it up through the virtues to its Cause, the Creator.
1:213
Τοῖς τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ζητοῦσι δίδωσιν θεὸς καὶ τὰ τοῖς σώμασιν ἐπιτήδεια, ἵνα μὴ φροντίζοντες ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων πλέον τοῦ δέ οντος ἐμποδισθησόμεθα πρὸς τὰ κάλλιστα
神向那些尋求靈魂之事的人,也賜下身體所需之物,好叫我們不至於為這類事物過度掛慮,而妨礙了對至美之事的追求。
To those who seek the things of the soul, God gives also the necessities for their bodies, so that we, taking thought for such things beyond what is needful, may not be hindered from the noblest pursuits.
1:214
Οἱ πρὸς εὐλάβειαν παιδαγωγούμενοι τὸν ἐξ ἀγαθῆς φρονήσεως χαλινὸν ἐπιφέρουσι τῇ γλώσσῃ ἐκεῖνα μόνα λαλεῖν ἐπιτρέποντες, ὅσα οὐ βλάπτει
凡受教而歸向敬虔的人,會把出於良善智慮的嚼環套在自己的舌頭上,只准它說那些不致造成傷害的話。
Those who are trained toward reverence set upon their tongue the bridle of good prudence, permitting it to speak only those things which cause no harm.
1:215
τοῦτο διδάσκων τις ἡμᾶς τῶν σοφῶν ἔλεγεν·
有一位智者為要教導我們這事,曾說:
Teaching us this, one of the wise men said:
1:216
τέκνον, εἰ μέν ἐστίν σοι λόγος συνέσεως, ἀποκρίθητι·
「孩子啊,你若有明達的話,就可回答;」
'Child, if there is in you a word of understanding, give answer;'
1:217
εἰ δὲ μή, χεὶρ ἔστω ἐπὶ στό ματί σου
「你若沒有,就當以手掩口。」
'but if not, let your hand be upon your mouth.'
1:218
θάνατος γὰρ καὶ ζωὴ ἐν χειρὶ γλώσσης, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ, οἱ δὲ κρατοῦντες αὐτῆς ἔδονται τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς
「因為死與生都在舌頭的權下」——也就是在它的權柄之下——「駕馭它的人必吃它的果子。」
'For death and life are in the power of the tongue' — that is, in its authority — 'and they that rule over it shall eat the fruits thereof.'
1:219
ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ γλώσσης κρατῆσαι οὐ σφόδρα ἐστὶν εὐχερές, ἄνωθεν καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ψαλμῳδὸς διδάσκει λέγων·
然而,既然要駕馭舌頭絕非易事,詩人也從高處教導我們這事,說:
But since to master the tongue is by no means easy, the psalmist too teaches us this from on high, saying:
1:220
θοῦ, κύριε, φυλακὴν τῷ στόματί μου
「耶和華啊,求祢在我口前設立守衛。」
'Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth.'
1:221
μὴ καταλαλῶμεν τοιγαροῦν ἀλλήλων μηδὲ κατακρίνωμεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς·
所以,我們既不可彼此毀謗,也不可論斷弟兄;
Let us therefore neither speak evil of one another nor condemn our brethren;
1:222
μὲν γὰρ συνέσει κυβερνώμενος οὐκ εἰς τὰς ἑτέρων ἁμαρτίας ὁρᾷ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἐνατενίζων κακοῖς καλὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς καταστάζει δάκρυον, ἵνα κομίσηται τὴν ἄφεσιν παρὰ θεοῦ·
因為受明達所引導的人,不會注視別人的罪,反倒定睛於自己的過惡,為它們流下美好的眼淚,好從神那裡領受赦免。
for he who is guided by understanding does not look upon the sins of others, but, fixing his gaze upon his own evils, sheds over them a good tear, that he may receive forgiveness from God.
1:223
ἀμήχανον γὰρ ἀνθρώπους ὄντας καὶ οὕτως ἀσθενεῖς μὴ πάντως ὀλίγοις περιπίπτειν ἀτοπήμασιν
因為身為軟弱的人,絕不可能全然不陷入哪怕些微的過失。
For it is impossible that men, being so weak, should not by all means fall into at least a few faults.
1:224
τὸ δὲ μηδ' ὅλως περιπεσεῖν μόνῳ πρόσεστι κατὰ φύσιν τῷ θεῷ
唯有神按其本性才全然不陷於任何過失。
But to fall into none at all belongs by nature to God alone.
1:225
ἡμᾶς δὲ ἀναγκαῖον τοὺς ὄντας ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, μὴ τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἐφήδεσθαι κακοῖς, ἀλλὰ φροντίζειν, ὅπως ἂν αὐτοὶ τῶν φαύλων ἔξω γενώμεθα
所以,我們這些身在罪中的人,必須不以他人的惡事為樂,倒要思量我們自己如何能脫離卑劣之事。
It is necessary, then, for us who are in sins not to take delight in the evils of others, but to take thought how we ourselves may become free of base things.
1:226
Ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, τοῦτ' ἔστιν σαυτὸν ἐπίδειξον καθαρὸν τῶν μεγάλων ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ τότε σύμβουλος ἔσῃ τῷ πταίοντι μικρόν
「先去掉你自己眼中的樑木」——也就是顯明你自己已潔淨脫離大罪——然後你才可作那在小事上跌倒之人的參謀。
'First cast out the beam from your own eye' — that is, show yourself pure of great sins — and then you shall be a counselor to him who stumbles in a small matter.
1:227
εἰ δ' οὐκ ἐκβάλλεις τὴν δοκόν, κατακρίνεις δὲ τὸν ἔχοντα τὸ κάρφος, εὐλόγως ἀκούσῃ τὸ ἀποστολικόν·
但你若不去掉樑木,反倒論斷那眼中有刺的人,你就理當聽見那使徒的話:
But if you do not cast out the beam, and yet condemn him who has the mote, you will with reason hear the apostolic word:
1:228
λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν μοιχεύεις, λέγων μὴ κλέπτειν, κλέπτεις
「你這說『不可姦淫』的,自己還姦淫嗎?你這說『不可偷盜』的,自己還偷盜嗎?」
'You who say, Do not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who say, Do not steal, do you steal?'
1:229
οὐκοῦν ἑαυτῷ μὲν ἔσται διδάσκαλος σοφός, ἕτερον δὲ οὐ κατακρινεῖ
所以,智慧人要作自己的教師,卻不論斷別人。
Therefore the wise man will be a teacher to himself, but will not condemn another.
1:230
τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως παραγγέλλει λέγων·
因為律法藉著摩西也吩咐這事,說:
For this the Law also commands through Moses, saying:
1:231
τὸ δὲ πρόσεχε ἀντὶ τοῦ παρα βλέπου τὰ κατὰ σαυτόν
而「謹慎」一詞,意思是「略過那些與你鄰舍有關的事」——當看你自己的事。
And the word 'take heed' means 'overlook the things concerning your neighbor' — look rather to your own affairs.
1:232
μὲν δὴ συνετὸς οὕτως ἑαυτὸν παιδαγωγήσει οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἑτέρων ἀποβλέπων πταίσματα, ἀλλὰ τὰ οἰκεῖα περιεργαζό μενος καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μεταγινώσκων
因此,明達的人要如此教導自己,不去注視別人的過失,倒要細察自己的過失,並為之悔改。
The prudent man, then, will so school himself, not looking to the faults of others, but scrutinizing his own and repenting of them.
1:233
λέγουσι γὰρ ἔσθ' ὅτε περί τινος·
因為他們有時論及某人說:
For sometimes they say concerning someone:
1:234
δεῖνα σκληρός, ἀπάνθρωπος, αἰσχροκερδής, φιλάργυρος, ὠμός, ἀνόητος, εἶτα ταῦτα περιτιθέντες ἑτέ ροις οὐκ αἰσθάνονται τὸν ἑαυτῶν ζωγραφοῦντες τρόπον
「某某人剛硬、無情、貪不義之財、愛錢財、殘忍、愚昧」——然後他們把這些加諸別人時,卻沒有察覺自己正描繪出自己的品性。
'So-and-so is hard, inhuman, greedy for base gain, a lover of money, cruel, senseless' — and then, in attaching these things to others, they do not perceive that they are painting a portrait of their own character.
1:235
ὅσην δὲ ζημίαν ἔχει τὸ κατακρίνειν ἑτέρους, διὰ τοῦ ἐξουθενοῦντος τὸν τελώνην Φαρι σαίου μεμαθήκαμεν
論斷別人會招致何等的虧損,我們已從那藐視稅吏的法利賽人身上學到了。
How great a loss the condemning of others entails, we have learned from the Pharisee who despised the tax-collector.
1:236
ταῦτ' οὖν ἅπαντα ἀνελὼν διὰ τῆς καλῆς ταύτης νομοθε σίας, ἐπήγαγε πάλιν ἕτερον παράγγελμα λέγων
因此,祂藉著這美好的教導除去了這一切之後,又再提出另一條誡命,說:
Having therefore done away with all these things by this excellent legislation, he introduced yet another precept, saying:
1:237
Ἀρχὴ τῆς ἀρετῆς τὸ εὔχεσθαι γνωρισθῆναί τινι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀλη θείας·
德行的起頭,是祈求真理之道得以向人顯明;
The beginning of virtue is to pray that the way of truth may be made known to one;
1:238
δεύτερος βαθμὸς τὸ ζητεῖν πῶς δεῖ ὁδεῦσαι τὴν ὁδόν·
第二步是探究人當如何行走這道路;
the second step is to inquire how one must travel the way;
1:239
τρίτος τὸ ἁψάμενον τῆς ἀρετῆς κρούειν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἵνα ἀνοίξῃ αὐτῷ τῆν θύραν καὶ ἀπαλλαγῇ τῆς στενῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ τεθλιμμένης καὶ εἰσαγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν εὐρύχωρον γνωστικὴν ἐργασίαν, ἅπερ πάντα διὰ τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ πρὸς θεὸν δεήσεως λαμβάνει τις
第三步是,既已握住德行,就向基督叩門,好叫祂為他開門,使他脫離那又窄又苦的道路,並領他進入那寬闊的、屬知識默觀的境地——這一切都是人藉著那出於神、又向著神的祈求而領受的。
the third is, having laid hold of virtue, to knock at Christ, that He may open the door to him, and release him from the narrow and afflicted way, and lead him into the broad ground of contemplative knowledge — all of which one receives through prayer that is from God and directed toward God.
1:240
ἴσως δὲ καὶ τὸ μετὰ πράξεως αἰτεῖν ᾐνίξατο διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν·
或許祂藉著這句話也暗示了要在祈求的同時付諸行動:
Perhaps too He hinted at asking together with action, by His saying:
1:241
κρούει γάρ τις τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρί
因為人是用右手叩門的。
for one knocks with the right hand.
1:242
ἀγαθῆς δὲ πράξεως σύμβολον δεξιὰ χείρ
而右手正是善行的表徵。
And the right hand is a symbol of good action.
1:243
εἰ δὲ μὴ εὐθέως λαμβάνεις, μηδὲ οὕτως ἀπογνῷς·
但你若不立即得著,也不要因此灰心失望;
But if you do not immediately receive, do not even so despair;
1:244
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο εἶπεν κρούετε
因為正是為此,祂才說「叩門」。
for on this account He said, 'Knock.'
1:245
τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα αὐτό ἐστι τὸ φύσει ἀγαθόν
因為聖靈本身就是那按本性為善的。
For the Holy Spirit is Himself that which is good by nature.
1:246
διὸ καὶ τοῖς μετό χοις δίδωσιν ἀγαθά
因此,祂也將美善之物賜給那些領受祂的人。
Wherefore also He gives good things to those who partake of Him.
1:247
τοῖς δὲ ἄγαν πονηροῖς διὰ τὸ ἀνενδότως ἁμαρ τάνειν τρόπον τινὰ φύσις αὐτοῖς κακία γίνεται, οἷός ἐστιν σατανᾶς καὶ οἱ δαίμονες·
但對那些極其邪惡的人,因他們毫不悔改地犯罪,他們的惡在某種意義上成了他們的本性——撒但與眾鬼魔便是如此;
But to those who are exceedingly wicked, on account of their sinning without relenting, in a certain manner their evil becomes their nature — such as is Satan and the demons;
1:248
δύναται γάρ τις καὶ τούτους φύσει κακοὺς εἰπεῖν, καίπερ μὴ φύσει κακοὺς δημιουργηθέντας, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτοπροαιρέτου κακίας ἀπε σκληκότας
因為人的確可以稱這些為本性邪惡的,儘管牠們並非受造時本性就邪惡,而是出於自己所選擇的惡而變得剛硬。
for one may indeed call even these evil by nature, although they were not created evil by nature, but were hardened out of self-chosen wickedness.
1:249
λόγος κατὰ τῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ πιστευσάντων ὀρθῶς καὶ ἐπιμελῶς ἐργασαμένων τὴν ἀρετὴν ὡς καὶ σημεῖα ποιῆσαι καὶ δαιμόνια ἐκβαλεῖν καὶ προφητεῦσαι, ὕστερον δὲ τραπέντων εἰς φαυλότητα καὶ ἐξ ἑκουσίου προαιρέσεως καὶ μοχθηροῦ καὶ προθυμίας·
這話是針對那些起初曾正確而殷勤地相信、並操練德行,甚至能行神蹟、趕鬼、說預言,後來卻出於自願的抉擇、敗壞與熱衷而轉向卑劣的人。
The saying is directed against those who at the beginning believed rightly and diligently practiced virtue, so as even to work signs and cast out demons and prophesy, but afterward turned aside to baseness, out of voluntary choice and depravity and eagerness.
1:250
εἰ γὰρ λέγει, ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνων ὑμᾶς οὐδέποτε, ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς μηδ' ὅλως ἐγνωσμένοις τίθησιν τὸν ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἐναρέτως ζήσαντα, ἀλλὰ ἐπὶ τέλει κατεγνωσμένον
因為祂若說「我從來不認識你們」,就是把那起初曾按德行而活、末了卻被定罪的人,與那些從未被認識的人同列。
For if He says, 'I never knew you,' He sets the one who at the beginning lived virtuously, but at the end was condemned, on a level with those who were never known at all.
1:251
γινώσκειν δὲ λέγει θεός, οὓς ἀγαπᾷ·
然而神說,祂認識那些祂所愛的人;
But God says that He knows those whom He loves;
1:252
ἀγαπᾷ δὲ τοὺς ὁλοτρόπως εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύον τας καὶ ποιοῦντας τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῷ
而祂所愛的,乃是那些全心信靠祂、並行祂所喜悅之事的人。
and He loves those who believe in Him wholeheartedly and do the things that are pleasing to Him.
1:253
ἀκροατὴς νόμου τοῦ πνευματικῶς νοουμένου οὐ μὴν καὶ ποιητὴς οἴκῳ ἀπεικάζεται ἐπὶ τῆς ψάμμου οἰκοδομηθέντι, ὃς ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ καταπίπτει καὶ χώννυται τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας ἐπιπνευσάντων, τῶν ταραττομένων ὑδάτων ἕως ψυχῆς εἰσελθόντων καὶ τοῦ θολεροῦ χειμάρρου τῆς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν ἐκταράξαντος καὶ τὸν περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἐπισείσαντος κίνδυνον
那按屬靈之意領悟律法、卻不去遵行的聽者,好比一座建在沙土上的房子,到試煉臨到之時便倒塌埋沒,因那邪惡的靈風吹襲它——當那翻騰的水甚至進到魂裡,他們不法的濁流把它攪動,並帶來關乎末後之事的危險。
The hearer of the law as spiritually understood, who is nevertheless not a doer, is likened to a house built upon the sand, which in the time of trial falls down and is buried when the spirits of wickedness blow upon it — when the troubled waters have entered even to the soul, and the turbid torrent of their lawlessness has stirred it up and brought on the danger concerning the last things.
1:254
καλῶς δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ φρονίμου ὁμοιώσω αὐτὸν εἶπεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ μωροῦ ὁμοιωθήσεται·
祂論到明達的人說「我要把他比作」,論到愚拙的人卻說「他要被比作」,這話說得極好;
And well did He say concerning the prudent man, 'I will liken him,' but concerning the foolish, 'he shall be likened';
1:255
μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐρ γάτης πάντως ἰσχύει ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντι αὐτὸν Χριστῷ, παρ' οὗ πᾶν ἀνθρώποις τὸ κατορθούμενον, παρ' οὗ σοφία καὶ σύνεσις καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐξομοίωσις
因為行德行的人,在那加力給他的基督裡凡事都能——凡人所成就的一切良善都出於祂,智慧、明達、以及效法良善也都出於祂;
for the worker of virtue is in every way strong in Christ who strengthens him, from whom comes to men every thing that is rightly accomplished, from whom is wisdom and understanding and the being made like unto the good;
1:256
δὲ φαῦλος οὐχὶ θεὸν ἔχει τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κακίας καὶ ἀφροσύνης αἴτιον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ὁμοιοῦται τῷ ἄφρονι τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἀποστὰς καὶ ἐν τῷ παρὰ φύσιν γενόμενος
但卑劣的人並非以神為自己的惡與愚昧之因,乃是他自己使自己像那愚頑人,因他離開了合乎本性的,而落入違反本性的境地。
but the base man does not have God as the cause of his own evil and folly, but he himself is made like the fool, having departed from that which is according to nature and come to be in that which is contrary to nature.
1:257
τὸ μὲν γὰρ πνεῦμα καθαίρει, δὲ τοῦ σώματος κοινω νία ἐμποιεῖ τὸν ἁγιασμόν
因為那靈潔淨人,而身體的相交則成就成聖。
For the Spirit purifies, while the communion of the body works sanctification.
1:258
Ἁπτόμενος τοῦ λεπροῦ σωτὴρ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτὸν δεικνύων ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ θερα πεύει τὰς νόσους, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τῇ προσψαύσει τὸν ἁγιασμὸν παρέχε ται
救主摸那長大痲瘋的,就治好了他,顯明在祂裡面的靈治好疾病,而身體則藉著觸摸賜下成聖。
In touching the leper, the Savior healed him, showing that the Spirit which is in Him heals diseases, while the body by its touch bestows sanctification.
1:259
τὸ δὲ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸ πεδίον ἐξαπέστειλεν
至於那隻活鳥,祂把牠放出城外,到田野去。
And the living bird He sent forth outside the city into the open field.
1:260
ἐπιτήρει οὖν, ὅπως διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ὁλο κλήρως ἡμῖν ζωγραφεῖται Χριστός·
那麼你要留意,藉著所說的這些事,基督如何完整地為我們描繪出來:
Observe, then, how through the things spoken Christ is portrayed to us in His entirety.
1:261
διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ζῶντος ὀρνιθίου τὸν ζῶντά τε καὶ οὐράνιον νοήσεις λόγον, διὰ δὲ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σφαγμένου τὸ τίμιον αἷμα τοῦ παθόντος κυρίου ( σαρκὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν πεπον θέναι φαμὲν πλὴν ὡς ἐν ἰδίῳ σώματι), διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀσήπτου ξύλου ( τοιοῦτον γὰρ τὸ κέδρινον) τὴν ἀδιάφθορον σάρκα·
因為藉那活鳥,你要領悟那活著又屬天的道;藉那被宰之物的血,領悟那受苦之主的寶血(因為我們說祂是在肉體裡受苦,卻是如同在祂自己的身體裡);藉那不朽的木頭(香柏木正是如此),領悟那不朽壞的肉身;
For by the living bird you will understand the living and heavenly Word; by the blood of that which was slain, the precious blood of the Lord who suffered (for we say that He suffered in the flesh, yet as in His own body); by the incorruptible wood (for such is that of cedar), the incorruptible flesh;
1:262
οὐ γὰρ εἶδε δια φθορὰν τὸ σῶμα Χριστοῦ
因為基督的身體未曾見朽壞。
for the body of Christ did not see corruption.
1:263
διὰ δὲ τοῦ ὑσσώπου τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ζέσιν ( θερμὴ γὰρ πόα καὶ τῶν ἐκ ψυχρότητος παθῶν σμηκτική) τοι αύτη δὲ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐνέργειά τε καὶ δύναμις
藉那牛膝草,領悟那靈的熾熱(因為這草性溫熱,能潔淨那些由寒冷而生的病症);聖靈的運行與大能正是如此;
And by the hyssop, the fervor of the Spirit (for the herb is warm and cleansing of the ailments that come from coldness); and such is the energy and power of the Holy Spirit;
1:264
διὰ δὲ τοῦ κοκκίνου τῆς ἐφ' αἵματι διαθήκης τὴν ὁμολογίαν
藉那朱紅色的線,領悟那以血所立之約的宣認;
and by the scarlet, the confession of the covenant that is in blood;
1:265
διὰ δὲ τοῦ ζῶντος ὕδατος τὴν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ βαπτίσματος χάριν, δι' οὗ λεπρωθεὶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καθαίρεται
藉那活水,領悟洗禮那賜生命的恩典,那因罪而長了痲瘋的人正是藉此得潔淨;
and by the living water, the life-giving grace of baptism, through which he who has been made leprous by sin is cleansed;
1:266
διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἔξω τῆς πόλεως τὸ ζῶν ὀρνίθιον ἀπο στέλλεσθαι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου μετάστασιν καὶ τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνά βασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκόμεθα
而藉那活鳥被放出城外,我們受教而知那從世界的遷離,以及基督升入諸天。
and by the living bird's being sent outside the city, we are taught the removal from the world and the ascent into the heavens of Christ.
1:267
γεγονὼς γὰρ οὕτως πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ θεὸν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ἡμῶν ἐξιλάσεται καὶ καθαρισθησόμεθα
因為祂既如此為我們眾人來到父與神那裡,就要成就贖罪,我們也必得潔淨。
For having thus come to the Father and God on behalf of us all, He will make propitiation, and we shall be cleansed.
1:268
διὰ δὲ τοῦ χρίεσθαι τὰ δεξιὰ τοῦ λεπροῦ, ὠτίον καὶ χεῖρα καὶ πόδα τὸ δεῖν πρὸς τῇ θεωρίᾳ καὶ τῇ πράξει καὶ τῇ πορείᾳ ἐν τοῖς θείοις ἡμᾶς γε νέσθαι
而藉著膏抹那長大痲瘋之人右側的部位——耳朵、手與腳——我們受教而知,我們必須在神的事上兼備默觀、行為與行事為人。
And by the anointing of the right parts of the leper — the ear and hand and foot — we are taught that we must come to be, in the things of God, at once in contemplation, in action, and in our course of life.
1:269
Ἀπεχώρει δὲ Χριστὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ὄχλων, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ τις φιλό κομπος εἶναι χαίρων τοῖς παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν ἐπαίνοις καὶ ἵνα μὴ ὀργί ζωνται κατ' αὐτοῦ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι·
基督從人群中退去,免得有人以為祂好虛榮,喜歡眾人的稱讚,也免得法利賽人向祂發怒;
Now Christ withdrew from the crowds, lest anyone should think Him fond of display, rejoicing in the praises of the many, and lest the Pharisees should be enraged against Him;
1:270
ἐλύπει γὰρ αὐτοὺς σφόδρα τὸ ἀκολου θεῖν αὐτῷ πολλούς·
因為許多人跟從祂,這事極其使他們憂惱;
for it grieved them exceedingly that many were following Him;
1:271
καὶ ἵνα ταῖς πλησίον πόλεσιν ἐπιλάμψῃ τὸ οἰκεῖον καὶ σωτήριον φῶς
同時也為要使祂那屬己的、救恩的光照亮鄰近的各城。
and also that His own and saving light might shine upon the neighboring cities.
1:272
Κελεύει δὲ μόνοις τοῖς μαθηταῖς Ἰησοῦς ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν, ἵνα μὴ δοκῇ ἐμποδίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν θλιβόντων αὐτὸν ὄχλων ἀκούειν τοὺς μαθητὰς τῶν ἁρμοζόντων αὐτοῖς μαθημάτων καὶ γνησιω τέρως μελλόντων αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ μυστηρίων, τῶν ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις λαλουμένων·
耶穌吩咐惟獨門徒渡到那邊去,免得門徒因那擁擠祂的群眾而顯得受阻,不能聽見那適合他們的教訓,以及那些將要更親密地向他們啟示的神的奧祕——就是那些用比喻對群眾所說的;
Now Jesus bids the disciples alone go over to the other side, so that the disciples might not seem to be hindered by the crowds that pressed upon Him from hearing the teachings suited to them, and the mysteries of God that were about to be revealed to them more intimately — those which were spoken to the crowds in parables;
1:273
ἐπεὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν χερσὶ κατα λείψαντες μόνοι αὐτῷ ἠκολούθησαν ἕνεκεν φιλομαθίας, κελεύει δὲ δια περᾶν ἀπὸ τῶν προσκαίρων ἐπὶ τὰ αἰώνια, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπιγείων ἐπὶ τὰ ἐπουράνια, ἀπὸ τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπὶ τὰ πνευματικά
既然他們撇下了手中的一切,惟獨他們出於好學之心跟從了祂,祂便吩咐他們從暫時的渡向永恆的,從屬地的渡向屬天的,從屬肉體的渡向屬靈的。
since, having left behind all the things in their hands, they alone followed Him for the love of learning. And He bids them cross over from the temporal to the eternal, from the earthly to the heavenly, from the fleshly to the spiritual.
1:274
Ἔνθα μὴ πρόκειται εἰ πρὸς θεὸν τιμή, δίκαιον τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς·
在不涉及對神的尊崇之處,孝敬父母是應當的;
Where no honor toward God is at stake, it is just to honor one's parents;
1:275
ἐπὰν δὲ τὰ δύο ἐν μέσῳ , τοῦ μὲν δεῖ ἀντέχεσθαι, τοῦ δὲ καταφρονεῖν, μάλιστα εἰ ἐμποδίζεται πρὸς τὸ ἀρέσαι θεῷ πρὸς τοὺς γονεῖς τιμή·
但當這兩者並列擺在面前時,就當持守其一而輕看其另一——尤其當孝敬父母成了討神喜悅的攔阻時;
but when the two are set in the midst, one must cleave to the one and despise the other — especially if honor toward parents is a hindrance to pleasing God;
1:276
τοῖς γὰρ πρωτείοις δεῖ δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν, ἵνα μὴ εὑρεθῶμεν κατὰ τὸν Κάϊν τὰ δευτερεῖα τῷ θεῷ ἀπονέμοντες
因為我們必須以首要的尊崇來榮耀神,免得我們像該隱那樣,被發現把次等的獻給神。
for we must glorify God with the first honors, lest we be found, like Cain, rendering the second-best to God.
1:277
ὁμοίως καὶ παλαιὸς νόμος τοὺς ἱερέας ἐκώλυε προσπελάζειν τοῖς νεκροῖς καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἔχεσθαι λει τουργίας καὶ μὴ κατάγεσθαι περὶ τὰς σαρκικὰς συμπαθείας, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνος μὲν διὰ σκιῶν, δὲ Χριστὸς ἀπαρακαλύπτως διδάσκει τὸν τῷ θεῷ προσεδρεύειν θέλοντα μηδεμιᾶς συγγενείας λόγον ποιεῖσθαι εἰς τὸ ἀπα σχοληθῆναι τῷ συνεῖναι Χριστῷ·
照樣,那舊約的律法也禁止祭司挨近死人,同時又要他們持守本身的職事,不被屬肉體的親情所牽累;只是那律法是藉著影兒施教,而基督卻毫無遮蔽地教導:凡願侍立於神面前的人,都不當顧念任何親屬關係,好專心與基督同在;
Likewise the old Law also forbade the priests to draw near to the dead and to attend to their own liturgy while so doing, and not to be dragged down by fleshly affections; but that Law taught through shadows, whereas Christ teaches without veil that the one who wishes to attend upon God should make no account of any kinship, so as to be occupied with being together with Christ;
1:278
καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς διὰ τὴν πρὸς τοὺς συν όντας ὠφέλειαν ὑπερεῖδεν μητέρα καὶ ἀδελφοὺς εἰπών·
因為祂自己也為了與祂同在之人的益處,撇下了母親與弟兄,說:
for He Himself also, for the sake of the benefit of those who were with Him, disregarded mother and brothers, saying:
1:279
τίς ἐστιν μήτηρ μου, καὶ τίνες οἱ ἀδελφοί μου καὶ μήτηρ μού ἐστιν
「誰是我的母親?誰是我的弟兄?」——而祂自己既是母親。
'Who is My mother, and who are My brothers?' — and He is Himself both mother.
1:280
Τὸ εἰπεῖν σῶσον ἔπαινον ἔχει πίστεως, τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν ἀπολλύμεθα ἔγκλημα ὀλιγοπιστίας τοῖς κίνδυνον ἐλπίζουσι συμπλέοντος Χριστοῦ
說「救我們」的話含有信心的稱許,但說「我們要喪命了」的話,卻是對那些在基督與他們同船之際仍預期危難的人所發出的小信的指責。
The saying 'Save' has the praise of faith, but the saying 'We are perishing' bears the charge of little faith against those who, while Christ sailed with them, expected danger.
1:281
οὐκ ἄπιστοι δὲ ὁλοτελῶς, ἀλλ' ὀλιγόπιστοι οἱ μὴ καταθαρσήσαντες κινδύνων συνόντος Χριστοῦ
他們並非全然不信,乃是信心微小的人,就是在危難之中、雖有基督與他們同在,卻不肯鼓起勇氣的人。
They were not wholly unbelieving, but of little faith—those who did not take courage amid dangers, though Christ was present with them.
1:282
βλέπε μετὰ πίστεως ὀλι γοπιστίαν·
你看,與信心並存的,卻是那小信。
Behold, together with faith, littleness of faith.
1:283
πιστεύουσι μὲν γάρ, ὅτι σῶσαι δύναται, ὡς δὲ ὀλιγόπιστοι λέγουσι τὸ σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα·
因為他們相信祂能拯救,卻因信心微小而說:「救我們,我們喪命啦!」
For they believe that He is able to save; yet, as being of little faith, they say, 'Save us, we are perishing.'
1:284
οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἐφικτὸν ἀπολέσθαι ποτὲ συνόντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος
因為那全能者既與他們同在,他們就斷無喪亡的可能。
For it was in no way possible ever to perish, while He who is all-powerful was present with them.
1:285
διαβόλου καθελὼν τυραννίδα
祂已摧毀了魔鬼的暴政。
having overthrown the tyranny of the devil.
1:286
ἦλθες, φασίν, πρὸ καιροῦ·
他們說:「你未到時候就來了。」
'You have come,' they say, 'before the time.'
1:287
ᾔδεσαν γὰρ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἔμελλεν ἥξειν Χριστὸς καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἔχει αὐτοὺς κρῖναι
因為他們從聖經的話語得知,基督將要來臨,並且要由祂審判他們。
For they knew from the Scripture that Christ was to come, and that He was the one to judge them.
1:288
εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ πρὸ καιροῦ εἶπον ὡς διαβάλλοντες τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καιρὸν ὡς παρὰ καιρὸν γεγονυίας, οὐδὲν θαυμαστὸν εἰ πονηροὶ ὄντες καὶ τοῦτο τολμῶσι λέγειν
但他們若說「未到時候」,是要毀謗成為肉身的時機,彷彿那是不合時宜地發生的,那麼他們既是邪惡的,膽敢連這話也說出來,就毫不足奇了。
But if they said 'before the time' as slandering the season of the Incarnation, as though it had come to pass out of due time, it is no wonder that, being wicked, they dare to say even this.
1:289
καίτοι εἰδότες, ὅτι τιμωρηθήσονται, ὥστε ὑπερόπται λέγουσιν·
然而他們雖明知自己將受刑罰,卻仍如此輕蔑地說話。
And yet, though knowing that they would be punished, they speak thus as scorners.
1:290
ἔχει γὰρ λόγον μεθ' ἡμῶν κριτής, ἀφ' οὗ παρέ βημεν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ
因為自我們違背祂誡命之時起,這位審判者便與我們有了算帳的理由。
For the Judge has an account with us, from the time we transgressed His commandments.
1:291
Οὐ τὴν πίστιν τοῦ παραλε λυμένου κύριος ἐθεάσατο, ἀλλὰ τῶν κομισάντων·
主所看見的,不是那癱子的信心,乃是抬他來之人的信心。
The Lord beheld not the faith of the paralytic, but of those who had brought him.
1:292
ἔστι γὰρ ὅτε καὶ ἄλλος δι' ἄλλων πίστιν θεραπεύεται καὶ πλήρης τούτων ἱερὰ τῶν εὐαγγελίων γραφή
因為有時人是藉著別人的信心而得醫治的,福音書的神聖經文正充滿了這樣的例子。
For there are times when one is healed through the faith of others, and the sacred Scripture of the Gospels is full of such instances.
1:293
θεασάμενος οὖν τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν οὐ μάταιον αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνει τὸν πόνον, ἀλλά φησιν τέκνον τὸ τέκνον καὶ αὐτῷ ὡς πιστεύσαντι κατὰ τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας λόγον
因此祂看見他們的信心,並不宣告他們的辛勞是徒然的,卻說:「孩子」——稱他為「孩子」,或因他已信了,或是按著創造之理。
Beholding therefore their faith, He does not declare their labor to be in vain, but says, 'Child'—calling him 'child' either because he had believed, or according to the principle of creation.
1:294
Τέκνον ἐκάλεσε τὸν παρα λυτικὸν τῷ τῆς δημιουργίας λόγῳ ὡς πιστεύσαντα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ γνόντα αὐτὸν κύριον καὶ δημιουρ γόν
祂稱那癱子為「孩子」,或是按著創造之理,或是因他已信了祂、認識祂為主、為創造者。
He called the paralytic 'child' by the principle of creation, or as one who had believed in Him and known Him to be Lord and Creator.
1:295
Ἐξῆλθε τὸ ῥῆμα καὶ τὸ θαῦμα ἐπηκολούθησεν
話一出口,神蹟便隨即而至。
The word went forth, and the miracle followed close upon it.
1:296
διὰ τί δὲ καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου εἶπεν ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπιτελουμένης θεοση μείας; ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι κατήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν τὴν τῆς θεότητος ἐξουσίαν διὰ τὴν ἀδιαίρετον πρὸς αὐτὴν ἕνωσιν·
祂為何在行出神蹟之時,說人子赦免罪過呢?乃是要顯明:祂藉著與人性不可分割的聯合,將神性的權柄帶入了人性之中。
And why did He say that the Son of Man forgives sins, while a divine sign was being accomplished? It was that He might show that He had brought down into human nature the authority of the Godhead, by reason of its indivisible union with it.
1:297
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, φησίν, γέγονα θεὸς λόγος ὑπάρχων καὶ διὰ τὴν οἰκονο μίαν ἐπὶ γῆς πολιτεύομαί τε καὶ ἀναστρέφομαι, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν ἧττον τὰ πέρα λόγου ἀποτελῶ θαύματα καὶ ἄφεσιν δωροῦμαι ἁμαρτημάτων·
祂說:「我雖成了人,本是神、是道,並為著救贖的安排在地上生活行走,然而我仍照樣行出言語難以形容的神蹟,並賜下罪的赦免。」
'For though I have become man,' He says, 'being God the Word, and for the sake of the economy I live and move upon earth, nonetheless I accomplish miracles beyond words and grant forgiveness of sins.
1:298
οὐ γὰρ ἀφειλάμην τι τῶν τῆς θεότητος ἰδιωμάτων ἐμείωσα τῷ γενέσθαι με ἀτρέπτως καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ σάρκα υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου
因為我在地上按肉體不改變地、真實地成為人子,並未因此奪去或減損神性的任何屬性。
For I took away nothing of the properties of the Godhead, nor diminished them, by my becoming—unchangeably and truly—upon the earth, according to the flesh, the Son of Man.
1:299
οἰκονομικῶς δὲ λέγει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὀφθεὶς θεὸς ἦν κατὰ φύσιν
祂按救贖的安排說「在地上」,是要顯明:祂雖已成為人、顯現在地上,卻仍按本性是神。
And by the economy He says 'upon the earth,' that He might show that, even having become man and having appeared upon the earth, He was God by nature.
1:300
ἐκέλευσε δὲ τῷ παραλυτικῷ βαστάσαι τὴν κλίνην καὶ ἀπελθεῖν οἴκαδε, ἵνα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ <πρὸς> τοὺς ἀπόντας πιστώσηται τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπ' αὐτῷ
祂吩咐那癱子拿起褥子回家去,好藉著他向那些不在場的人證實那在他身上所成就的事。
He commanded the paralytic to take up his bed and go home, so that through him He might also confirm to those who were absent the thing that had been done in him.
1:301
Γέμει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο θεοσημείας τὸ λόγῳ μόνῳ τὸν τοιοῦτον μετα τραπῆναι πρὸς ἀρετὴν τοσαύτην
這事也充滿了神蹟的能力:僅憑一句話,這樣的人便轉向了如此大的德行。
And this too is full of divine sign: that by a word alone such a man was turned to so great a virtue.
1:302
καλῶν δὲ τὸν Ματθαῖον δείκνυσιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐὰν μὴ πατὴρ ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, ἀλλ' οὖν διὰ Χριστὸν γίνεται ἕλκυσις
祂呼召馬太,顯明:雖然若不是父吸引人,就沒有人能到祂那裡去,然而這吸引卻是藉著基督而成就的。
In calling Matthew, He shows that, though no one comes to Him unless the Father draw him, yet the drawing comes about through Christ.
1:303
τοίνυν σωτὴρ ἀνεπαισχύντως τε λώνην καλέσας εἰς μαθητείαν καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παραγεγονώς, ἐν οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἦν ἀγαθὸν εἰ μὴ τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου μεταβόλεια
因此救主毫不以為恥地呼召一個稅吏來作門徒,並進入他的家中;在那家裡,除了那家主的悔改歸正之外,別無其他美善之事——
The Savior, therefore, having without shame called a tax-collector to discipleship, and having come into his house, in which there was no other good thing except the conversion of its master—
1:304
ἦν οὖν ὄχλος πολὺς τελωνῶν συνανακειμένων τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀγανακτεῖ σωτὴρ οὐδὲ εἰς ὕβριν αὐτοῦ δέχεται τὸ γινόμενον, ἀλλ' ὡς δεσπότης τῆς φύσεως παραγίνεται εἰς τὴν ἑστίασιν καὶ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει τήν τε ἀλήθειαν τοῦ σώματος ἐνδεικνύμενος καὶ τὴν εὔκαιρον τῶν βρω μάτων εὐλογῶν χρῆσιν
當時有一大群稅吏與耶穌一同坐席;救主並不惱怒,也不以所發生的事為對自己的羞辱,反而以萬有之主的身份赴宴,又吃又喝,既顯明祂身體的真實,也祝福了食物合宜的使用。
there was, then, a great crowd of tax-collectors reclining together with Jesus; and the Savior is not indignant, nor does He receive what was done as an insult to Himself, but as Master of nature He comes to the banquet and eats and drinks, both demonstrating the reality of His body and blessing the timely use of foods.
1:305
παρῆσαν δὲ καὶ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ γραμματεῖς, οὐχ ἵνα μάθωσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα περιεργάσωνται τὰ γινόμενα
當時也有法利賽人和文士在場,他們並非為要學習,乃是為要挑剔窺探所發生的事。
There were present also Pharisees and scribes, not that they might learn, but that they might busily scrutinize the things that were done.
1:306
βλέπουσιν τοὺς τελώνας συνανακειμένους καὶ καλοῦσιν τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ τὸ γινόμενον αἰτιῶνται
他們看見稅吏一同坐席,便叫來門徒,責難所行的事。
They see the tax-collectors reclining together, and they call the disciples and find fault with what was being done.
1:307
ἀκούει Ἰησοῦς καί φησι πρὸς αὐτούς·
耶穌聽見,就對他們說:
Jesus hears, and says to them:
1:308
καὶ ὑμεῖς χρείαν ἔχετε ἰατροῦ·
你們也需要醫生。
You too have need of a physician.
1:309
εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐνοσεῖτε, οὐκ ἂν ᾐτιᾶσθε τοῦ ἰατροῦ τὴν φιλαν θρωπίαν·
因為你們若不是有病,就不會挑剔那醫生愛人的心腸。
For if you were not sick, you would not find fault with the physician's love of mankind.
1:310
μήποτε γὰρ οὐκ οἶδα, ὅτι τελῶναι ὑπάρχουσιν; μήποτε γὰρ ἀγνοῶ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν τὰ νοσήματα; οἶδα, ὅτι κακῶς ἔχουσιν
難道我不知道他們是稅吏嗎?難道我不曉得他們靈魂的疾病嗎?我知道他們病了。
For do I not know that they are tax-collectors? Or am I ignorant of the maladies of their soul? I know that they are ill.
1:311
διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς αὐτοὺς παραγέγονα, ἵνα τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν θεραπεύσω νο σούσας
正因如此,我才到他們這裡來,好醫治他們患病的靈魂。
For this reason I have come to them, that I might heal their ailing souls.
1:312
δι' ἣν δὲ αἰτίαν ἐπιλαμβάνονται οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τοῦ σωτῆρος ἁμαρτωλοῖς συνεσθίοντος, ὅτι νόμος ἦν διαστέλλειν ἀνὰ μέσον ἁγίου καὶ βεβήλου
法利賽人因救主與罪人同席而抓住把柄的緣故,乃是因為律法有分別聖俗的條例。
The reason for which the Pharisees take hold of the Savior for eating with sinners is that there was a law to distinguish between the holy and the profane.
1:313
οὐκ ᾔδεισαν δὲ Χριστὸν ὑπὲρ τὴν νομικὴν χρῆσιν παρέ χοντα τὴν φιλάνθρωπον χάριν·
然而他們卻不知道,基督在律法的遵行之上,賜下了那愛人的恩典。
But they did not know that Christ, above the observance of the law, bestowed the grace that loves mankind.
1:314
μὲν γὰρ ἐξέβαλεν, δὲ μετέβαλεν τὸ κακόν
因為律法只是將惡驅逐出去,恩典卻是將惡改變過來。
For the one [the law] cast out the evil, but the other [grace] transformed it.
1:315
ἔδειξεν οὖν, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς κριτὴς πάρεστιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἰατρὸς καὶ τὸ ἐπιβάλλον τῇ τέχνῃ ποιεῖ συνὼν τοῖς καὶ ἰάσεως δεομένοις
因此祂顯明:祂臨在並非作為審判者,乃是作為醫生,且藉著與那些同樣需要醫治的人同在,行出醫術所當行的事。
He showed, therefore, that He is present not as a judge but as a physician, and does what belongs to the art by being with those who need also healing.
1:316
ἐὰν προσ τρέχῃ βέβηλος ἁγίῳ, δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποστρέφεσθαι κατὰ τό·
倘若一個俗污之人奔向聖潔之物,就當按著這話把他拒之於外:
If a profane person runs to what is holy, one must turn him away, according to the passage:
1:317
οὐ βδελύξῃ Ἰδουμαῖον οὐδὲ Αἰγύπτιον
「你不可憎惡以東人,也不可憎惡埃及人。」
'You shall not abhor an Edomite, nor an Egyptian.'
1:318
ἀλλ' ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον δεῖ ἐννο εῖν τοῦ πάσης κακίας καὶ πάθους ἀνωτέρου·
但論到基督——祂超乎一切邪惡與情慾之上——就不當存有這樣的念頭。
But in the case of Christ, who is above all wickedness and passion, one must conceive nothing of the kind.
1:319
πίστιν γὰρ θέλει δικαιοῦ σαν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐ τὸν ἐν γράμμασιν νόμον τὸν τὰς δι' αἱμάτων θυσίας ἐπιτάττοντα, ὅπερ σαφηνίζων ἐπάγει καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ ὁλοκαυτώματα·
因為祂所要的是使人稱義的信心,而非那字句上的、吩咐以血獻祭的律法;祂為闡明此理,又加上說:「並且要認識神,勝於燔祭。」
For He desires faith, which justifies man, not the law in letters which enjoins sacrifices through blood; and, making this plain, He adds also, 'and the knowledge of God rather than whole burnt offerings.'
1:320
ἔλεος γάρ ἐστιν εὐαγγελικὸς λόγος
因為福音的話語就是憐憫。
For the evangelical word is mercy.
1:321
διὸ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιούμεθα δωρεὰν ἄνευ ἔργων νόμου
所以我們是本乎信、白白地稱義,並不在乎律法的行為。
Wherefore we are justified by faith, freely, apart from the works of the law.
1:322
καλεῖ δὲ οὐ τοὺς ἐγγὺς ὄντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μακρὰν ἀφεστηκότας
祂所呼召的,不是那些相近的人,乃是那些遠離的人。
And He calls not those who are near, but those who have stood far off.
1:323
Οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἐοικότες δὲ ἱματίῳ κατερρωγότι ἀσκῷ παλαιῷ οὐ δύνανται τὴν νεάζουσαν δέξασθαι διδασκαλίαν εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῶν σω ματικῶν τοῦ νόμου
法利賽人如同破裂的衣服或陳舊的皮袋,不能領受那廢除律法之外表禮儀的、新鮮的教訓。
The Pharisees, being like a torn garment or an old wineskin, cannot receive the youthful teaching that sets aside the bodily precepts of the law.
1:324
χεῖρον δέ φησιν τὸ σχίσμα, διότι οἱ ἀκούοντες τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ μὴ καταδεχόμενοι πλείω τῶν μὴ ἀκουσάντων τιμωροῦν ται
祂又說,那破裂更為嚴重,因為聽了福音卻不肯領受的人,比那未曾聽見的人受更重的刑罰。
And He says the rent is worse, because those who hear the gospel and do not receive it are punished more than those who have not heard.
1:325
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου δύο ἠρώτησαν τὸν κύριον·
既然約翰的門徒向主問了兩件事:
And since the disciples of John asked the Lord two things:
1:326
διὰ τί ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι νηστεύομεν, οἱ δὲ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν, πρὸς μὲν αὐτοὺς τοῦ νυμφίου τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπε, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς Φαρισαίους τὴν περὶ τῶν ἀσκῶν
「為甚麼我們和法利賽人禁食,你的門徒倒不禁食呢?」——對他們,祂講了新郎的比喻;對法利賽人,祂則講了關於皮袋的比喻。
'Why do we and the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not fast?'—to them He spoke the parable of the bridegroom, but to the Pharisees the one concerning the wineskins.
1:327
Τῆς αἱμορροούσης αἰσθόμενος Χριστὸς οὐκ ἀπηξίωσεν αὐτήν, ἀλλ' ἐθεράπευσε καὶ θυγατέρα ἐκάλεσεν ὡς πιστήν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ δει κνύων, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ἀκάθαρτος ἔχων νόσον ἀκούσιον
基督察覺那患血漏的婦人,並不輕看她,反倒醫治了她,又因她有信心稱她為女兒,同時也顯明:在神面前,患有非出於己意之疾病的人並非不潔。
Christ, perceiving the woman with the issue of blood, did not disdain her, but healed her and called her daughter as being faithful, at the same time also showing that with God he who has an involuntary disease is not unclean.
1:328
διὸ καὶ προσκαλεῖται τὴν αἱμορροοῦσαν κύριος, ἵνα τὸν τυπικὸν νόμον εἰς πνευματικὴν μεταγάγῃ θεωρίαν
因此主也召那患血漏的婦人前來,好將那預表性的律法轉化為屬靈的默觀。
Wherefore also the Lord summons the woman with the issue of blood, that He might transfer the typical law into spiritual contemplation.
1:329
Ἔθος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰς ἀγάμους κόρας, ἡνίκα εἰσὶ πρὸς ὥραν γάμου, τελευτώσας θρηνεῖν διὰ τῶν συμβολικῶν γάμων·
世人有一風俗:對於到了適婚之齡卻夭亡的未嫁少女,人們便藉著象徵性的婚禮為她們舉哀。
It is a custom among men to lament unmarried maidens who die when they are at the age for marriage, by means of symbolic weddings.
1:330
διὸ καὶ αὐληταὶ ἦσαν ἔσω, εἰ καὶ παρὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα τὸ Ἰουδαϊκὸν τότε ἐποίουν τοῦτο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι
因此屋內也有吹笛的人,雖然那時猶太人如此行乃是違背猶太律例的。
Wherefore also there were flute-players within, even though the Jews at that time did this contrary to the Jewish ordinance.
1:331
Τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγει ἐργάτας, οὓς ὀλίγους ὄντας ἔπεμψεν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν
祂稱門徒為工人;他們雖然人數稀少,祂卻差遣他們到普天之下去。
He calls the disciples laborers, whom, being few, He sent into all that is under heaven.
1:332
Τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς καὶ νόμος προανετύπου καὶ οἱ προφῆται προανεκήρυξαν
這十二個門徒,律法早已預先表明,先知也早已預先宣告。
These twelve disciples both the law prefigured beforehand and the prophets proclaimed in advance.
1:333
γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν Μωσαϊκῷ βιβλίῳ·
無論如何,摩西的書上記著說:
It is written, at any rate, in the Mosaic book:
1:334
καὶ λήμ ψεσθε σεμίδαλιν καὶ ποιήσατε αὐτὴν δώδεκα ἄρτους, καὶ ἐπιθήσετε αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν καθαρὰν ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσετε λίβανον καὶ ἅλας·
「你要取細麵,做成十二個餅,將餅擺在耶和華面前那潔淨的桌子上,又要放上乳香和鹽。」
'And you shall take fine flour and make it into twelve loaves, and you shall set them upon the pure table before the Lord, and you shall put on frankincense and salt.'
1:335
ἄρτος μὲν γὰρ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ κατελθὼν καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ αὐτός ἐστιν Χριστός, κατὰ μίμησιν δὲ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄρτοι κέκληνται καὶ οἱ μακάριοι μαθηταί·
因為那從天降下、將生命賜給世界的餅,就是基督自己;而那些有福的門徒,因效法祂的緣故,也被稱為餅。
For the bread which came down from heaven and gives life to the world is Christ Himself; and in imitation of Him the blessed disciples too are called loaves.
1:336
μέτοχοι γὰρ γεγονότες τοῦ τρέφοντος ἡμᾶς εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον τρέφουσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ διὰ τῶν οἰκείων συγγραμ μάτων τοὺς πεινῶντας καὶ διψῶντας τὴν δικαιοσύνην
因為他們既已成為那餵養我們得永生者的分享者,他們自己也藉著自己的著作,餵養那些飢渴慕義的人。
For having become partakers of Him who nourishes us unto eternal life, they too nourish, through their own writings, those who hunger and thirst after righteousness.
1:337
ὥσπερ δὲ φῶς ὑπάρχων τὸ ἀληθινὸν σωτὴρ φῶς ὠνόμασε αὐτούς ( ὑμεῖς γάρ, φησίν, ἐστὲ τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου
正如救主本是真光,卻稱他們為光(祂說:「你們是世上的光」),
And just as the Savior, being the true light, named them light ('for you,' He says, 'are the light of the world'),
1:338
οὕτως αὐτὸς ὢν ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς ἐχαρίσατο καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὸ ἐν τάξει νοεῖσθαι τῶν ἄρτων
照樣,祂本是生命的糧,也賜恩給門徒,使他們得以列在餅的行列之中。
so too, being Himself the bread of life, He granted also to the disciples to be reckoned in the rank of loaves.
1:339
καί μοι βλέπε τοῦ νόμου τὸ εὐτεχνές
你且與我一同觀看律法的精巧安排。
And observe with me the skillful artistry of the law.
1:340
ἐπιθήσετε γάρ, φησίν, ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρτους λίβανον καὶ ἅλας
經上說:「你要在餅上放上乳香和鹽。」
'For upon the loaves,' it says, 'you shall put frankincense and salt.'
1:341
καὶ μὲν λίβανος εὐωδίας ἐστὶ σύμβολον, οἱ δὲ ἅλες φρενῶν καὶ συνέσεως
乳香是馨香的象徵,鹽則是明智與悟性的象徵。
And the frankincense is a symbol of fragrance, while the salt is a symbol of prudence and understanding.
1:342
ἐνυπῆρχον δὲ ἄκρως ἀμφότερα τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις·
這兩樣在聖使徒身上都達到了極致。
And both of these were present in the highest degree in the holy apostles.
1:343
εὐώδης γὰρ ἦν βίος αὐτῶν καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκον·
因為他們的生活滿有馨香之氣,他們確曾說過:
For their life was fragrant; indeed they said:
1:344
Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Χριστῷ
「我們在基督面前,是基督馨香之氣。」
'We are the fragrance of Christ unto Christ.'
1:345
ἦσαν δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ πανσύνετοι
不僅如此,他們也滿有一切的悟性。
And besides this, they were also full of all understanding.
1:346
ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς
你們是世上的鹽。
You are the salt of the earth.
1:347
ἐκεῖ Βενιαμὶν νεώτερος ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἄρχοντες Ἰούδα ἡγεμόνες αὐτῶν, ἄρχοντες Ζαβουλών, ἄρχοντες Νεφθαλείμ·
「在那裡有最小的便雅憫在恍惚之中,有猶大的首領作他們的元帥,有西布倫的首領和拿弗他利的首領。」
'There is Benjamin the younger in ecstasy, the princes of Judah their leaders, the princes of Zebulun, the princes of Naphtali.'
1:348
σχεδὸν γὰρ ἐξ ἁπάσης φυλῆς τῆς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπόλεκτοι γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ καὶ φωστῆρες γεγόνασιν οἰκουμενικοὶ λόγον ἐπίσχον τες ζωῆς, ἄνθρωποι χειροτέχναι γεγονότες καὶ θαλασσουργοὶ καὶ ἰχθυο θῆραι, οὐ λέξεων ἔχοντες εὐπορίαν δεδοκιμασμένων, ἀλλ' ἰδιῶται μὲν τῷ λόγῳ, πλούσιοι δὲ τῇ γνώσει
因為這些蒙神默示的門徒,幾乎是從以色列各支派中被揀選出來的,成了普世的明燈,將生命之道高舉出來——他們原是手藝匠人、航海的和打魚的,並沒有經過雕琢的華麗詞藻,論言語實是粗俗淺陋,論知識卻是豐富的。
For the divinely-inspired disciples became chosen out of well-nigh every tribe of Israel, and became luminaries for the whole world, holding forth the word of life—men who had been craftsmen and seafarers and fishermen, not possessing an abundance of polished words, but unlearned indeed in speech, yet rich in knowledge.
1:349
τούτους ἐδήλου θεὸς καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἰερεμίου λέγων περὶ τοῦ σατανᾶ·
神也藉著耶利米的口,論到撒但,指明了這些人:
These God indicated also through the voice of Jeremiah, speaking concerning Satan:
1:350
τὰ οὐκ ὄντα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐξαίφνης ἀναστήσονται οἱ δάκνοντες αὐτὸν καὶ ἐκνήψουσιν οἱ ἐπίβουλοί σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εἰς διαρπαγὴν αὐτοῖς·
「那些本不屬他的——因為咬他的必忽然興起,謀害你的必醒過來,你也必成為他們的擄物。」
'the things that are not his—for suddenly there shall rise up those who bite him, and your plotters shall awaken, and you shall become plunder for them.'
1:351
ἅπαντας μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς ἀνθρώπους οὐκ ὄντας αὐτοῦ συνήγαγεν σατανᾶς καὶ ἰδίους ἀπέφηνε προσκυνητάς, ἀλλ' ἠγέρθησαν οἱ διαρπάζοντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη·
撒但將地上所有的人聚集起來,這些人本不屬他,他卻把他們弄成自己的敬拜者;然而,那些搶奪他家財之人卻興起了。
For Satan gathered together all the men upon the earth, though they were not his own, and made them out to be his own worshippers; but there arose those who plunder his goods.
1:352
ἐθήρευσε γὰρ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας τὸ δίκτυον ἅπαν τας τοὺς πεπλανημένους καὶ προσεκόμισαν τῷ θεῷ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν
因為使徒教訓的網羅捕獲了一切迷失的人,他們就把普天之下的人都領到神面前。
For the net of the apostolic teaching caught all who had gone astray, and they brought to God all that is under heaven.
1:353
Ὅτι δεῖ πρῶτον τοῖς Ἰου δαίοις κηρύττειν·
當先向猶太人宣講。
That one must first preach to the Jews.
1:354
πρὸς αὐτοὺς γὰρ ἦσαν γεγονυῖαι αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, ὅτι ἐξ αὐτῶν ἤμελλεν Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ὀφθῆναι καὶ ὅταν ἠπείθησαν, τότε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη χω ρῆσαι
因為那些應許原是向他們所立的,就是基督要從他們中間按肉體顯現;及至他們不信,那時福音才轉向外邦人。
For the promises had been made to them, that from them Christ should appear according to the flesh; and when they proved disobedient, then the gospel should pass over to the Gentiles.
1:355
Σαμαρείτας δὲ συνάπτει τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἦσαν κατὰ γένος Βαβυλώνιοι ὄντες καὶ οἰκήσαντες τὴν Ἰουδαίαν
他把撒馬利亞人與外邦人歸為一類,因為他們也是外邦血統,本是巴比倫人,後遷居於猶太地。
He joins the Samaritans with those of the Gentiles, since they too were of Gentile stock, being Babylonians who had settled in Judaea.
1:356
ὅτε δὲ ἠπείθησαν, ἀναγ καῖον ἦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη χωρῆσαι
但當他們不信的時候,轉向外邦人就成為必需的了。
But when they proved disobedient, it was necessary to pass over to the Gentiles.
1:357
συν άπτει δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τοὺς Σαμαρείτας ὡς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὑπάρ χοντας καὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν Ἰου δαίαν οἰκήσαντας
他把撒馬利亞人與外邦人歸為一類,因為他們自己也是外邦出身,並曾遷居於猶太地。
He joins the Samaritans with those of the Gentiles, inasmuch as they too were of Gentile origin and had settled in Judaea.
1:358
Βασιλείαν δὲ οὐρανῶν λέγει τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, τὴν διὰ πνεύματος υἱοθεσίαν τὴν ἑνοῦσαν θεῷ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
他所說的「天國」,是指藉信而來的恩典,藉聖靈而得的兒子名分,使人與神聯合。
By 'the kingdom of heaven' he means the grace that comes through faith, the adoption that comes through the Spirit, which unites man to God.
1:359
Καθ' ὑπερβολὴν λόγος πᾶσαν ἀπαγορεύει κτῆσιν ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ ἕως ῥάβδου ὡς μέγιστον οὖσαν κώλυμα πρὸς ἀρετὴν καὶ θεοσέβειαν·
這話用誇張的方式,禁止一切財物,從金子直到手杖,因為這些乃是通往德行與敬虔的極大攔阻。
By way of hyperbole the word forbids every possession, from gold to a staff, as being a very great hindrance to virtue and godliness.
1:360
τὴν δ' ἀναγκαίαν τροφὴν οὐκ ἀπαγορεύει, ὥστε εἰ ἦν δυνατὸν καὶ χωρὶς τροφῆς ζῆν ἡμῖν καὶ ταύτην ἂν ἀπηγόρευσεν
但他並不禁止必需的食物;以致我們若能不靠食物而活,連這食物他也必禁止。
But he does not forbid necessary food; so that, if it were possible for us even to live without food, he would have forbidden this too.
1:361
Οὐ θέλει τόπον ἐκ τόπου καὶ οἰκίαν ἐξ οἰκίας ἀμείβειν αὐτούς, ἵνα μὴ λύπη γένηται τῷ πρώτῳ ὑποδεξαμένῳ μηδὲ ὑπόνοιαν δέξωνται γαστριμαργίας καὶ εὐχερείας
他不願他們從這處挪到那處、從這家換到那家,免得先前接待他們的人心生憂愁,也免得他們招來貪食與放縱的嫌疑。
He does not wish them to change from place to place and from house to house, lest grief should come to the one who first received them, nor lest they incur a suspicion of gluttony and self-indulgence.
1:362
δὲ κονιορτὸς ἐκτινασσόμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν δεῖγμά ἐστι τῆς ἀνονήτου πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁδοιπορίας καὶ τῶν κόπων, ὧν ὑπέμειναν δι' αὐτούς
從他們腳上抖下的塵土,乃是證明往那些人那裡去的路程毫無果效,以及他們為那些人所忍受的勞苦。
The dust shaken off from their feet is a proof of the fruitless journey to those people and of the labours which they endured for their sake.
1:363
ἴσα δὲ τοῖς Σοδομίταις τιμωρη θήσονται εἴπερ ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἠτίμασαν τοὺς ἀγγέλους, οὗτοι δὲ τοὺς ἀποστόλους
他們要與所多瑪人受同樣的刑罰,因為那些人羞辱了天使,而這些人卻羞辱了使徒。
They shall be punished equally with the men of Sodom, seeing that those dishonoured the angels, while these dishonour the apostles.
1:364
Φρονίμους εἶναι βούλεται αὐτούς, ἵνα διδάσκωσι μὲν τὰ τῆς εὐσε βείας δόγματα ἀπαρακαλύπτως καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀγνοεῖν τὰς τῶν φαύλων κακουργίας, εἰ δέ τινες ἐπέλθοιεν μὴ ἀντιστατεῖν, ἀπελθεῖν δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ μὴ ἀπερισκέπτως ἐπιστρέφειν πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν
他願他們作靈巧的人,好使他們毫不隱藏地教導敬虔的道理,並因不忽視惡人的詭計,若有人來攻擊,就不與之對抗,倒要離開他們,不冒失地返回而自陷於受苦。
He wishes them to be prudent, so that they may teach the doctrines of piety openly, and, through not being ignorant of the malice of wicked men, if any should attack, not to resist, but to depart from them and not turn back heedlessly into suffering.
1:365
ὄφεσιν δὲ παρεικάζει διδάσκων, ὅτι δεῖ αὐτοὺς ὀξεῖς εἶναι πρὸς φυγὴν εἴ γέ τινες ἐπέλθοιεν θανατῶσαι θέλοντες, περιστεραῖς δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἀμνησίκακον τὸ στρουθίον καὶ ἐμφιλοχωροῦν ἀεὶ πρὸς οἷς εἴθισεν τόποις καὶ ἐπανακάμπτον ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ὅταν ἐκδιώκων παύσηται
他把他們比作蛇,教導他們若有人前來要殺害他們,就當迅速逃避;又比作鴿子,因為這小鳥不記仇,總喜愛留戀牠所習慣的地方,等到那趕逐牠的止息了,便回到原處。
He likens them to serpents, teaching that they must be swift to flee if any should come intending to kill them; and to doves, since the little bird bears no grudge and always loves to dwell in the places to which it is accustomed, returning to the same spot when the one who drove it away has ceased.
1:366
διδάσκει οὖν λόγος, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ὁλοτελῶς τῶν διωκόντων ἀποφοιτᾶν, ἀλλ' ἐνδόντας πρὸς βραχὺ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ νουθετεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐπανέρχεσθαι, ὅταν τὰ τῆς ὀργῆς παύσηται
所以這話教導人:不可完全離棄那逼迫的人,倒要暫且退讓片時,等到怒氣止息了,再回去勸戒他們。
The word therefore teaches that one must not depart altogether from those who persecute, but, having yielded for a little while, to return again to admonish them, when the rage has ceased.
1:367
οὕτως καὶ αὐτοῖς Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν διωκόμενος μὲν καὶ ὑποχωρῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πάλιν ἐπανερχόμενος
基督自己也是這樣為他們行的:受逼迫而從猶太地退避,隨後又再回來。
So too Christ himself did for them, being persecuted and withdrawing from Judaea, and again returning.
1:368
Τὸ δὲ δίδοται, φησίν, τισὶ λόγος, ὅτε συμφέρει ἀπολογεῖσθαι, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὠφελῶνταί τινες καὶ ἰσχυροποιηθῇ ἐκκλησία
他說「必賜下」言語給某些人,是在當申辯有益之時,好使人藉這見證得著益處,教會也得堅固。
But 'it shall be given,' he says, to some the word, when it is expedient to make a defence, so that through the confession some may be benefited and the Church may be strengthened.
1:369
Ἐν δὲ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ κατεπηγγείλατο τὴν διαλεκτικὴν διδόναι χάριν, ἵνα δειχθῇ τὸ τοῦ πνεύματος χάρισμα·
就在那時刻,他應許要賜下能言善辯的恩典,好使聖靈的恩賜得以彰顯。
In that very hour he promised to give the grace of eloquent speech, so that the gift of the Spirit might be made manifest.
1:370
εἰ γὰρ πρὸ καιροῦ δεδώκει τῇ πείρᾳ, ἐνομίζετο εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα φύσεως ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ δεξιότητος, οὐ παρὰ πάντων δὲ ἔμελλον μισεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ παρὰ πολλῶν μάλιστα κατ' ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ
因為他若在時候未到之先,藉經驗把這恩賜給了他們,人就要以為這事出於人的本性與才幹;然而他們注定要被恨惡,不是被眾人,卻是被許多人,尤其在那個時候。
For if he had given it before the time by experience, the matter would have been thought to be of human nature and cleverness; but they were destined to be hated not by all, yet by many, especially at that time.
1:371
διὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλείονος εἶπεν τὸ παρὰ πάντων, ἐπεὶ οἱ δεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον ἠγάπων αὐτούς
因此他是就大多數而說「被眾人」的,因為那些接受了道的人是愛他們的。
Therefore, from the greater part, he said 'by all,' since those who received the word loved them.
1:372
Οὐ γὰρ δειλιᾶν αὐτοὺς θέλει, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον, μὴ πόθῳ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἑτοίμους παραδιδόναι ἑαυτοὺς εἰς θάνατον καὶ ζημιοῦν τοὺς μέλλοντας ἐκ τοῦ κηρύγματος ὠφεληθῆναι
因為他並不願他們膽怯,倒是相反:不要因渴慕所盼望的事,就輕易把自己交付於死,以致虧損那些將要因這宣講得益處的人。
For he does not wish them to be cowardly, but the contrary: not, out of longing for the things hoped for, to give themselves up readily to death and so injure those who were to be benefited by the preaching.
1:373
Παρακελεύεται τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀπὸ τῆσδε φεύγειν τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὴν ἄλλην καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνης εἰς ἑτέραν
他勸勉門徒從這城逃到那城,又從那城逃到別的城去。
He exhorts the disciples to flee from this city to another, and from that one to yet another.
1:374
τοῦτο δὲ λέγει οὐ δι δάσκων αὐτοὺς δειλιᾶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ῥίπτειν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς κινδύνους καὶ ἀποθνῄσκειν ῥᾳδίως καὶ ζημιοῦν τοὺς μέλλοντας ὠφεληθῆναι διὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος
他說這話並非教他們膽怯,乃是叫他們不要冒然投身險境、輕易喪命,以致虧損那些將要因這宣講得益處的人。
This he says, not teaching them to be cowardly, but not to throw themselves into dangers and die easily and injure those who were to be benefited through the preaching.
1:375
Πόλεις δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ φησι καὶ τῶν πιστῶν τὰ συστήματα, ἅτινα ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνός εἰσιν καὶ οὐ παύονται οἱ διδάσκον τες καὶ οἱ διδασκόμενοι ἕως τῆς δευτέρας ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου
他所說「以色列的城邑」,也指信徒的群體,這群體要存到今世的末了;教導的人與受教的人也不止息,直到主的第二次顯現。
By 'the cities of Israel' he means also the communities of the faithful, which exist until the consummation of the age; nor do the teachers and the taught cease until the second appearing of the Lord.
1:376
καὶ δοκοῦσι ζῆν ἕως τότε οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ ἐπείπερ ἐκ τῶν συγ γραμμάτων αὐτῶν ἅπαντες διδάσκουσιν
門徒與傳福音的人似乎要活到那時,因為眾人都是從他們的著作受教。
And the disciples and evangelists seem to live until then, seeing that all men are taught from their writings.
1:377
Ἐν καιρῷ τῆς κρίσεως πάντα φανεροῦνται·
在審判的時候,凡事都要顯明。
At the time of judgement all things are made manifest.
1:378
οὐ γὰρ λοιδορίαις προσ έχει, ἀλλὰ ταῖς καρδίαις
因為他所看的不是辱罵的言語,乃是人的心。
For he attends not to reproaches, but to the hearts.
1:379
Περὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ κηρύσσειν παρρησίας τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ θαυ μάσιος Ἀμβακοὺμ προηγόρευσε·
論到使徒宣講時的膽量,那奇妙的哈巴谷也早已預言。
Concerning the boldness of the apostles in preaching, the marvellous Habakkuk also foretold.
1:380
διανοίξουσι γάρ, φησίν, χαλινοὺς αὐτῶν ὡς ἔσθων πτωχὸς λάθρα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ πρότερον μόλις τισὶ καὶ λάθρα προσλαλοῦντες ἀπόστολοι καὶ τῇ τῶν πιστευόντων πίστει τρεφόμενοι οὗτοι μετὰ ταῦτα διαρρήξαντες τὸν ἐπιτεθέντα αὐτοῖς τοῦ φόβου χαλινὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φωνῆς κατεμπλήσουσι τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν
他說:「他們要鬆開自己的嚼環,如同暗中吃食的窮人」;這就是說,使徒起初勉強地、暗暗地向少數人講說,靠信徒的信心得養育,後來他們掙脫了那加在他們身上懼怕的嚼環,就要用自己的聲音充滿普天之下。
'For they shall loose,' he says, 'their bridles like a poor man who eats in secret'; that is, the apostles, who formerly spoke scarcely and secretly to a few, and were nourished by the faith of those who believed, these afterwards, having burst the bridle of fear laid upon them, shall fill all that is under heaven with their own voice.
1:381
τέως δὲ ἐπειδήτί γάρ φησιν
然而暫且,既然——他到底說了甚麼呢?
But meanwhile, since — for what does he say?
1:382
ὁμολογῶν, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν Χριστός, ταπεινώσας ἑαυτὸν μέλλει σχεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦντα περὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρί, ὅτι γνήσιός ἐστι δοῦλος
那承認基督是神的人,既謙卑了自己,就必有基督在父面前為他作見證,說他是真實的僕人。
He who confesses that Christ is God, having humbled himself, shall have Christ confessing concerning him to the Father, that he is a genuine servant.
1:383
Πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φίλους τοῦ σατανᾶ οὐ δεῖ ἔχειν φιλίαν
對於神的仇敵、撒但的朋友,人斷不可與之結交。
Toward the enemies of God and friends of Satan one must have no friendship.
1:384
τὴν ἐνθάδε πρόσκαιρον ζωὴν ἀγαπῶν, φησίν, καὶ ἐμοῦ προ τιμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος·
他說:「凡愛這現今暫時之生命、看它比我更重的,就配不上我;」
'He who loves this present transient life,' he says, 'and prefers it to me, is not worthy of me;'
1:385
δὲ τῆς ἐνταῦθα προσκαίρου ζωῆς ἀμε λήσας καὶ περὶ πολλοῦ ποιούμενος ἐμὲ καὶ τὰς ἐμὰς ἐντολὰς ζωὴν εὑρή σει αἰώνιον
「但那不顧念此地暫時之生命、卻極其看重我和我誡命的人,必得著永生。」
'but he who has cared nothing for the transient life here and makes much of me and my commandments shall find life eternal.'
1:386
Ψυχῆς ἀπώλειαν ἐνταῦθα καλεῖ τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος χωρισμὸν καταχρηστικῶς
他在此所說「喪失生命」,乃是借用之辭,指與身體的分離。
By 'the loss of the soul' he here calls, in a loose sense, the separation from the body.
1:387
εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, < τοῦτ'> ἔστιν τὴν ἐνθάδε πρόσκαιρον ζωὴν προτιμῶν καὶ οἱονεὶ κερδαίνων, θανάτου χείρω ὑπομένει εἰς ἀκατάλυτον παραπεμπόμενος τιμωρίαν καὶ θάνατον
「那尋得自己生命的」——就是那看重此地暫時生命、彷彿獲利的人——所受的比死更慘,因他被交付於無盡的刑罰與死亡。
'He who has found his soul' — that is, he who prefers the transient life here and, as it were, gains it — endures something worse than death, being consigned to unending punishment and death.
1:388
δεχόμενος, φησίν, ὑμᾶς τοὺς τὴν ἀλήθειαν κηρύσσοντας αὐτὴν ἐκείνην δέχεται τὴν θεότητα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα·
他說:「那接待你們這些宣講真理之人的」,就是接待了那神性本身,就是父、子、聖靈。
'He who receives you,' he says, who preach the truth, receives that very Godhead, that is, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
1:389
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, φησιν·
因為這正是他所說的:
For this is what he says:
1:390
δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος αὐτὸν τὸν πατέρα δέχεται
接待你們的,就是接待我;接待我的,就是接待那差我來的父。
He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives the Father himself.
1:391
Ἵνα μή τις πενίαν προβάλληται, εἶπε τοῦτο θέλων δοῦναι μισθὸν τοῖς ὑποδεχομένοις
免得有人以貧窮作藉口推託,他就說了這話,願意賞賜那些接待他們的人。
Lest anyone should plead poverty as an excuse, he said this, wishing to give a reward to those who receive them.
1:392
Οὐκ ἀγνοῶν εἶναι αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐρωτᾷ ὅτι ἤμελλεν εἰς ᾅδου κατελθεῖν, ὥς τινές φασιν·
他發問並非因不知道這是基督,也非因他將要下到陰間,像有些人所說的;
He asks not because he is ignorant that this is the Christ, nor because he was about to descend into Hades, as some say;
1:393
διὸ καὶ ἀμνὸν αὐτὸν ὠνόμασεν·
因此他也稱他為羔羊;
wherefore also he named him the Lamb;
1:394
ἀλλ' ἵνα ἔτι ζῶν πείσῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ μετὰ θάνατον αὐτοῦ προστεθῶσιν ἑτέρῳ διδασκάλῳ
乃是要趁著他還活著的時候說服他們,免得在他死後他們去投靠別的教師。
but so that, while still living, he might persuade them, and that after his death they might not attach themselves to another teacher.
1:395
Κατεσκεύασε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἡτοίμασε τοὺς ἀν θρώπους πρὸς τὸ ὑποδέξασθαι τὴν νομοθεσίαν τοῦ θεοῦ
他預備了主的道路,就是使百姓預備好接受神所頒的律法。
He prepared the way of the Lord, that is, he made the people ready to receive the law-giving of God.
1:396
ἔδειξε μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐντεῦθενπαρ' ἑαυτοῦ λοιπὸν ἐπάγει ψῆφον λέγων
所以他從這裡就已顯明——接著他親自加上判語,說:
He showed it therefore even from this — thereafter from himself he adds a verdict, saying:
1:397
Ὅρκῳ πιστοῦται τὰ περὶ Ἰω άννου
他用誓言證實那論到約翰的事。
With an oath he confirms the things concerning John.
1:398
τὸ δὲ ἐγήγερται εἶπε διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀξίας αὐτοῦ μέγα καὶ ἐπηρ μένον ὡς ἐπὶ βασιλέως περι φανοῦς φυτοῦ εὐαυξοῦς·
他說「興起」,是因約翰尊榮的偉大與崇高,如同論一位顯赫的君王,或一株茂盛高大的樹木;
He said 'has arisen' on account of the greatness and loftiness of his dignity, as of a distinguished king or of a well-grown plant;
1:399
ὅτι γὰρ καὶ τὸν προφητευόμενον εἶδε καὶ πᾶσιν ἐγνώρισεν
因為他確實既看見了那被預言的一位,又把他指示給眾人。
for indeed he both saw the one prophesied and made him known to all.
1:400
Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ὅρκῳ πιστοῦται τὰ περὶ Ἰωάννου·
且看他如何用誓言證實那論到約翰的事;
And see how with an oath he confirms the things concerning John;
1:401
ἀμὴν γάρ φησι λέγω, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγήγερται μεί ζων αὐτοῦ
因為他說:「我實在告訴你們,凡興起的沒有一個比他更大的。」
for 'amen,' he says, 'I tell you, that there has not arisen one greater than he.'
1:402
τὸ ἐγήγερται εἶπεν ὡς περί τινος βασιλέως περιφανοῦς ὡς περὶ φυτοῦ λίαν εὐμηκεστά του καὶ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς εἰς ὕψος ἀνα δραμόντος
他說「興起」,如同論一位顯赫的君王,或如論一株極其高大、藉眾德行拔地而起的樹木。
He said 'has arisen' as concerning a distinguished king, or as concerning a plant exceedingly tall and mounting up to a height by its virtues.
1:403
Ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις, οἳ καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγόνασιν, γεννητός ἐστι γυναικός, οἱ δέ γε τὴν πίστιν προση κάμενοι γεννητοὶ μὲν οὐκέτι χρη ματίζουσιν γυναικῶν, ἀλλά, φησὶν σοφώτατος εὐαγγελιστής, ὅσοι ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξου σίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν·
他與其他甚至在他以先出現的人一同,都是婦人所生的;但那些接受了信仰的人卻不再稱為「婦人所生的」,乃是像那至智慧的福音書作者所說:「凡接待他的,他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女;這些人不是從血氣生的,不是從情慾生的,也不是從人意生的,乃是從神生的。」
Together with the others who came even before him, he is born of a woman; but those who have embraced the faith are no longer styled 'born of women,' but, as the all-wise Evangelist says, 'as many as received him, to them he gave authority to become children of God, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.'
1:404
ἀνε γεννήθημεν γὰρ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν θεοῦ οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς, διὰ δὲ λόγου ζῶντος καὶ μένοντος
因為我們得以重生,歸入神的兒子名分,不是由於能壞的種子,乃是藉著那活潑常存的道。
For we were begotten again unto the adoption of God, not of corruptible seed, but through the living and abiding word.
1:405
μὲν Ἰωάννης γεννητὸς ἦν γυναικός, οἱ δέ γε τὴν πίστιν προσ ηκάμενοι γεννητοὶ μὲν οὐκέτι χρη ματίζουσι γυναικῶν, ἀλλ' ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν
約翰固然是婦人所生的,但那些接受了信仰的人卻不再稱為「婦人所生的」,乃是從神生的。
John indeed was born of a woman, but those who have embraced the faith are no longer styled 'born of women,' but were born of God.
1:406
ὅτε δὲ Χριστὸς ἀνε βίω σκυλεύσας τὸν ᾅδην, τότε τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας δίδοται πνεῦμα
但當基督掠奪了陰間、復活之後,那使人得兒子名分的聖靈就賜下了。
But when Christ rose again, having despoiled Hades, then the Spirit of adoption is given.
1:407
δὲ μακάριος Ἰωάννης πρὸ τοῦ δοθῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπῆλθεν, ὥστε κἂν ἐλάττονες ὦμεν τῶν ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοσύνην κατωρθωκότων, ἀλλ' ἐν μείζοσι γεγόναμεν διὰ Χριστόν
有福的約翰乃是在聖靈賜下以先就離世了;因此,我們縱然不及那些在律法之下成就了義的人,卻藉著基督被列在更大的人中間。
And the blessed John departed before the Spirit was given; so that, even though we be less than those who achieved righteousness under the Law, yet we have come to be among the greater ones through Christ.
1:408
Μείζονα λέγει Ἰωάννου τὸν πιστὸν τὸν διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ ἀναγεννη θέντα, ἣν κατάστασιν καλεῖ βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ὡς τοῖς πιστοῖς διδομένης βασιλείας οὐρανῶν, ἧς οὔπω ἦν τυχὼν βαπτιστής
他稱那藉洗禮重生的信徒比約翰更大——他把這境地稱為天國——因為天國是賜給信徒的,而施洗約翰卻尚未得著。
He calls the believer, who has been born again through the washing, greater than John — which state he calls the kingdom of heaven — since the kingdom of heaven is given to the faithful, which the Baptist had not yet attained.
1:409
δὲ μόνον βαπτισθεὶς εἰ καὶ μήπω ἔσχεν ἐνάρετον βίον ὑπὲρ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐστίν
但那僅僅受了洗的人,縱然還沒有德行的生活,也比約翰更大。
But he who has merely been baptized, even if he has not yet a virtuous life, is greater than John.
1:410
οὖν λόγος ἔπαινον ἔχει τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος
所以這話乃是含著對聖洗禮的稱讚。
The word therefore contains praise of holy baptism.
1:411
Ἐπειδὴ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία ἐστὶν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστις, ἀπὸ τοῦ κηρύγματος Ἰωάννου ἤρχθη, ὃς ὑπεδείκνυ τὸν κηρυττόμενον διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἄγοντα εἰς βασιλείαν
既然天國就是對基督的信心,這國度乃是從約翰的宣講開始的,約翰指出那被傳揚的一位,藉著洗禮引人進入國度。
Since the kingdom of heaven is faith in Christ, it began from the preaching of John, who pointed out him who was proclaimed as leading, through baptism, into the kingdom.
1:412
ἐκεῖνοι δὲ βιάζονται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν εἰσελθεῖν οἱ τῷ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας ἀποταττόμενοι παλαιῷ καὶ εἰκαίῳ ἔθει καὶ οἱ τῷ γράμματι μὴ προσέχοντες, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἐκ βίας τινὸς διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μεθελκόμενοι
那些人是勉力奮進要進天國的,就是那撇棄舊有虛妄拜偶像習俗的人,並那不拘泥於字句、彷彿被某種力量藉著對基督的信心牽引過來的人。
And those men force their way into the kingdom of heaven who renounce the old and vain custom of idolatry, and who attend not to the letter, but are as it were drawn over by some force through faith in Christ.
1:413
εἰπὼν δὲ ὑπὸ βιαστῶν ἁρπάζεσθαι τὴν βασιλείαν τὸ κακόηθες αἰνίττεται τῶν Ἰου δαίων, οἳ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς τὸν Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους διεκώλυον δι' ἀπειλῶν καὶ πληγῶν
他說國度是被強暴之人奪去的,乃是暗指猶太人的惡毒,他們不但自己不信基督,還藉恐嚇與毆打攔阻別人。
In saying that the kingdom is seized by violent men, he hints at the malice of the Jews, who not only did not believe in Christ, but also hindered others by threats and blows.
1:414
καὶ ἔδει βεβαίους τῷ φρονήματι δειχθῆναι τοὺς θέλοντας διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μετασχεῖν τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας καταφρονοῦντας τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπειλῶν
那些願藉著對基督的信心得以有分於天國的人,必須顯出堅定的心志,藐視猶太人的恐嚇。
And it was necessary that those who wished, through faith in Christ, to partake of the kingdom of heaven should be shown steadfast in their resolve, despising the threats of the Jews.
1:415
πλὴν καὶ πιστός, ὅταν εὐτόνως ἀνθίστηται πρὸς τὰ σωματικὰ καὶ ψυχικὰ πάθη πρὸς τὸ εἰσελάσαι εἰς τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, οὗτος φιλόθεός ἐστι βιαστής
此外,信徒當他奮力抵擋肉體與魂裡的情慾、為要強進天國之時,這人便是一個愛神的努力奮進者。
Moreover the believer also, when he vigorously resists the bodily and psychical passions in order to press into the kingdom of heaven, this man is a God-loving violent one.
1:416
τὸ δὲ ἕως ἄρτι τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἕως τοῦ διηνεκοῦς
至於「直到如今」,就是指直到永遠不斷。
And the 'until now' means until the perpetual continuance.
1:417
εἰς Χριστὸν πίστις διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλεία ἐστίν, ἥτις ἤρξατο ἀπὸ τοῦ κηρύγματος Ἰωάννου τοῦ ὑποδεικνύντος τὸν Χριστόν
藉洗禮而有的、對基督的信心,就是神的國,這國是從那指出基督的約翰之宣講開始的。
Faith in Christ through baptism is the kingdom of God, which began from the preaching of John, who pointed out the Christ.
1:418
οἱ δὲ βιαζόμενοί εἰσιν οἱ τῇ εἰδωλολατρίᾳ ἀποταττόμενοι καὶ τῷ παλαιῷ ἔθει
那些勉力奮進的人,就是那撇棄拜偶像與舊習俗的人。
And those who force their way are those who renounce idolatry and the old custom.
1:419
Ὥσπερ παιδίων ὀρχουμένων, ἑτέρων δὲ θρηνούντων οὐχ ἵσταται εἰς ἓν < τὸ> βούλημα (ἀμφότερα γὰρ μέμφονται τοῖς ἑταίροις μὴ συμφωνοῦσιν αὐτοῖς), τοιοῦτόν τι πεπόνθασιν Ἰουδαῖοι οὐδὲ τὸ στυγνὸν τοῦ Ἰωάννου οὔτε τὸ ἀνειμένον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀποδεξάμενοι οὐδὲ δι' ἑνὸς τρόπου ὠφεληθέντες
正如有些孩童跳舞、另有些孩童哀哭,卻不能歸於一個心願(因為雙方都責怪同伴不與自己相合),猶太人所遭遇的正是這樣:他們既不領受約翰的嚴峻,也不領受基督的和藹,兩種方式都沒有使他們得益處。
Just as, when some children are dancing and others are wailing, agreement does not settle upon one single wish (for both parties blame their companions for not agreeing with them), something of this sort the Jews suffered, accepting neither the austerity of John nor the freeness of Christ, and being benefited by neither manner.
1:420
μὲν γὰρ Ἰωάννης δι' ἀσκητικοῦ βίου τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐνέκρου πάθη, δὲ Ἰησοῦς ὡς θεὸς ἐξουσιαστικῷ νόμῳ ταῦτα ἐνέκρου, οὐ μὴν δι' ἀσκητικῶν πόνων βοηθούμενος
因為約翰是藉著苦修的生活治死肉體的情慾,而耶穌卻是以神的身分,藉著具有權柄的律令治死這些情慾,並非靠苦修的勞苦相助。
For John, by an ascetic life, mortified the passions of the flesh, while Jesus, as God, mortified these by an authoritative law, not being aided by ascetic labours.
1:421
καὶ μὲν Ἰωάννης κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας τύπος ἦν κατηφείας τοῖς ὀφείλουσιν ἐπὶ τούτῳ πενθεῖν, δὲ κύριος βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κηρύσσων τὸ φαιδρὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεδείκνυτο, δι' οὗ νῦν τοῖς πιστοῖς ὑπογράφει τὴν ἐσομένην ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἄπονον χαράν
約翰宣講悔改的洗禮,對那些理當為此哀慟的人而言,是憂戚的表徵;主卻宣講天國,在自己身上顯明那明亮而歡欣的事,藉此如今為信徒描繪出將要來臨的生命與毫無勞苦的喜樂。
John, proclaiming a baptism of repentance, was a figure of mournful dejection for those who ought to grieve over this; but the Lord, proclaiming the kingdom of heaven, displayed in himself that which is bright and glad, through which he now sketches out for the faithful the life to come and joy without toil.
1:422
Ἔπρεπεν Ἰωάννῃ ὡς οἰκέτῃ διὰ τῆς ἄγαν σκληραγωγίας κατα νεκρῶσαι τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθη, τῷ δὲ Χριστῷ ὡς ἐλευθέρῳ δυνάμει τῆς θεότητος ἐξουσιαστικῶς τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς νεκροῦν κινήματα καὶ τὸν ἔμφυτον τῆς σαρκὸς νόμον, οὐ μὴν δι' ἀσκητικῶν πόνων εἰς τοῦτο βοη θεῖσθαι
約翰身為僕人,藉著極其嚴厲的苦行去治死肉體的情慾,是恰當的;至於基督,身為自由的主,乃是憑其神性的能力,以權柄治死肉體的衝動與肉體與生俱來的律,並非靠苦修的勞苦才得成此事。
It was fitting for John, as a servant, through excessively severe self-discipline to mortify the passions of the flesh; but for Christ, as one who is free, by the power of his Godhead to put to death authoritatively the impulses of the flesh and the inborn law of the flesh, and not to be aided to this by ascetic labours.
1:423
ὅμως Ἰωάννης βάπτισμα κηρύσσων μετανοίας τύπον ἑαυτὸν πάρεσχε τοῖς ὀφείλουσι πενθεῖν, δὲ κύριος βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν κηρύσ σων εἰκότως τὸ ἀνειμένον καὶ φαιδρὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐπεδείκνυτο, δι' οὗ τοῖς πιστοῖς ὑπέγραφεν τὴν ἀνέκφραστον χαρὰν καὶ τὴν ἄπονον ζωήν
然而約翰宣講悔改的洗禮,把自己作為表徵,獻給那些理當哀慟的人;主卻宣講天國,恰當地在自己身上顯明那舒暢而歡欣的事,藉此為信徒描繪出那不可言喻的喜樂與毫無勞苦的生命。
Nevertheless John, proclaiming a baptism of repentance, offered himself as a figure to those who ought to mourn; but the Lord, proclaiming the kingdom of heaven, fittingly displayed in himself that which is relaxed and glad, through which he sketched out for the faithful the unspeakable joy and the life without toil.
1:424
αὐλὸς γάρ ἐστιν τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν ἡδύτης, θρῆνος δὲ τὰ γεέννης ἐπώδυνα
因為天國的甘美好比笛聲,而地獄的苦痛則好比哀歌。
For the sweetness of the kingdom of heaven is a flute, but the pains of Gehenna are a dirge.
1:425
Τὸ ἐξομολογοῦμαί φησιν κατὰ συνήθειαν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀντὶ τοῦ χάριν ὁμολογῶ ἤγουν δοξάζω σε·
他所說的「我稱謝」一語,是按人的慣常用法,等於說「我承認感恩」,也就是「我榮耀你」。
The word 'I confess' he uses, according to human custom, in place of 'I acknowledge gratitude', that is, 'I glorify you.'
1:426
ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ γραφῇ τὸ τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως ὄνομα κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ δέχεσθαι τρόπον
因為神所默示的聖經慣常以這樣的意思來理解「稱謝」一詞。
For it is the practice of the God-inspired Scripture to take the word 'confession' in some such sense.
1:427
γέγραπται γοῦν ὅτι ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν κύριε τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιόν ἐστιν
無論如何,經上記著說:「主啊,願他們稱謝你偉大的名,因為這名可畏又神聖。」
It is written, at any rate, 'Let them confess, O Lord, to your great name, for it is fearful and holy.'
1:428
ἀλλ' οἱ διεστραμμένοι τὸν νοῦν·
然而那些心思乖謬的人卻說:
But those who are perverted in mind say:
1:429
ἰδού, φασίν, χάριν ὁμολογεῖ τῷ πατρί, εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἐλάττων ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ; πρὸς τοῦτο φαίη τις ἂν τῶν εὖ εἰδότων τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας συνασπίσαι δόγμασι·
他們說:「你看,他向父承認感恩,那麼他豈不是小於父嗎?」對此,凡熟諳與真理教義並肩護衛之人便可回答說:
'See,' they say, 'he acknowledges gratitude to the Father; how then is he not less than him?' To this one of those who well know how to stand shoulder to shoulder with the doctrines of truth might reply:
1:430
καὶ τί τὸ κωλῦον, βέλτιστοι, τὸν ὁμοούσιον υἱὸν ἀποδέχεσθαι καὶ ἐπαινεῖν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα, σῴζοντα δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν; εἰ δὲ νομίζεις διὰ τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν ἐν ἐλάττοσιν εἶναι αὐτὸν τοῦ πατρός, ὅρα καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἑξῆς
諸位賢達,那與父同質的子接納並稱讚那藉著他拯救普天下之人的己父,有何不可呢?倘若你以為他因這稱謝而次於父,那就也請看下文。
And what is there to prevent, my good sirs, the consubstantial Son from receiving and praising his own Father, who through him saves all that is under heaven? But if you suppose that on account of the confession he is inferior to the Father, consider also what follows.
1:431
κύριον γὰρ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὁμολογεῖ καὶ ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν πα τέρα
因為他稱謝父,並稱父為天地的主。
For he confesses and calls the Father Lord of heaven and earth.
1:432
δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντος θεοῦ πάντως που σὺν αὐτῷ δεσπόζει τῶν ὅλων, οὐχ ὡς ἐλάττων ἑτεροούσιος, ἀλλ' ὡς θεὸς ἐκ θεοῦ ταῖς ἴσαις εὐκλείαις στεφανούμενος καὶ τὴν κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἰσό τητα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχων οὐσιωδῶς
但那統管萬有之神的子,必然與父一同作萬有的主宰,並非作為次等的或異質的,乃是作為出於神的神,戴著同等的榮耀,並在凡事上按本質與父完全相等。
But the Son of the God who rules over all things assuredly reigns together with him over all things, not as inferior or of another substance, but as God from God, crowned with equal glories and possessing in every respect whatsoever an equality with him according to substance.
1:433
Κατὰ διαφόρους ἐπινοίας θεοῦ γνῶσις·
對神的認識乃是按著不同的觀念而有的:
The knowledge of God is according to various conceptions:
1:434
κτίστου, ἔκτισεν, κριτοῦ < ἔκρινε καὶ τὰ ἄλλα
認他為創造者,因他創造了;認他為審判者,因他審判了;其餘亦然。
as Creator, in that he created; as Judge, in that he judged; and the rest.
1:435
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα φανερά, ἂν υἱὸς> ἀποκαλύψῃ, οὐχ ἑτέρως ὄντι υἱῷ θεοῦ
然而這一切事,唯有子向誰啟示,便向誰顯明;而這子作為神的子,別無他樣。
But all these things are made manifest to whomever the Son reveals them, he being Son of God in no other way.
1:436
< τοιγαροῦν> ὃς λαβὼν ἐξουσίαν τέκνον γενέ σθαι ὅτε μὲν ἔχει οὐκ ἔγνω, οὐκ ἔχει τὸν πατέρα·
所以,凡領受了權柄可以成為兒女的,當他已擁有卻不自知時,便未得著父;但當耶穌一啟示,他便得以成為兒女,並要認父如弟兄般認識他。
Therefore, whoever has received authority to become a child, when he has it but has not known it, does not possess the Father; but when he comes to be, once Jesus has revealed it, he will know him as a brother.
1:437
ὅτε δὲ γίνεται ἀπο καλύψαντος Ἰησοῦ ὡς ἀδελφῷ γνώσεται
然而當耶穌一啟示,他便得以成為兒女,並要如弟兄般認識他。
But when he comes to be, once Jesus has revealed it, he will know him as a brother.
1:438
Ὥσπερ οὖν πατὴρ λέγεται πεποιηκέναι τὰ πάντα, καίπερ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ πάντα ποιῶν, οὕτω καὶ λέγεται τῷ υἱῷ πάντα παραδιδόναι αὐτὸν ἔχων δύναμιν καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ κατάρχων τῶν ὅλων καὶ συνὼν αὐτῷ
所以,正如父被說成造了萬有,雖然他是藉著子造了萬有;照樣,子也被說成將萬有交給父,因為子有能力,並藉著父統管萬有,且與父同在。
Just as, therefore, the Father is said to have made all things, although he makes all things through the Son, so too the Son is said to hand over all things to him, since he has power and through him rules over all and is together with him.
1:439
πλὴν εἰ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐξουσίαν λαμβάνειν οἰκονομικῶς λέγεται ὡς μὴ πεφυκυίας ἀνθρώπου φύσεως δεσπόζειν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος
然而,即或他作為人被說成在救贖計畫中領受權柄——因為人性本不能作主宰——這也並非不合宜。
Yet even if, as man, he is said in the economy to receive authority, since human nature is not by nature able to hold dominion, not even this is outside what is fitting.
1:440
ὁρῶν τὸν υἱὸν τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς εἰκόνα ἔχοντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ αὐτὸν ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα
凡看見子在自己裡面有父的形像的,就是看見父自己。
He who sees the Son having in himself the image of the Father sees the Father himself.
1:441
ἀποκαλύπτει δὲ τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἐν πρωτοτύπῳ αὐτὸς τῷ πατρὶ φαινόμενος, ὑποφαίνων δὲ ἂν πάλιν ἐν ἰδίᾳ μορφῇ τὸ ἀρχέ τυπον
他啟示父,因他自己好比在原型中向父顯現,同時又在自己的形體中隱約顯出那原初的模型。
And he reveals the Father, being himself made manifest to the Father as in an archetype, while again in his own form he intimates the prototype.
1:442
ταῦτα δὲ θεοπρεπῶς νοητέον
然而這些事必須以合乎神的方式來領會。
But these things must be understood in a manner befitting God.
1:443
ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶπε πάντα μοι παρε δόθη, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ἑτέρας φυλῆς εἶναι καὶ παρὰ τὸν πατέρα ἥττων, ἐπήγαγε τοῦτο, ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ἀπόρρητον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον οὖσαν ὡς τὴν τοῦ πατρός·
既然他說了「一切都已交給我」,為免顯得他屬於另一族類、次於父,他便補上這話,好顯明他自己的本性是不可言說、不可測度的,正如父的本性一樣;
And since he said 'All things have been handed over to me,' lest he should seem to be of another kind and inferior to the Father, he added this, in order to show that his own nature is ineffable and incomprehensible, as is that of the Father;
1:444
μόνη γὰρ θεία φύσις τῆς τριάδος ἑαυτὴν ἐπιγινώσκει
因為唯獨三位一體的神性認識自己。
for the divine nature of the Trinity alone knows itself.
1:445
μόνος πατὴρ οἶδεν τὸν υἱὸν τὸν ἴδιον τὸν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως καρπόν, μόνον τὸ θεῖον γέννημα ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν ἐξ οὗ ἐτέχθη μόνον τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα οἶδεν τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐστι τὰς ἐννοίας τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ
唯獨父認識他自己的子,就是他自己本性的果子;唯獨那神聖的所生者認識那生他的;唯獨聖靈知道神深奧的事,就是父與子的心意。
The Father alone knows his own Son, the fruit of his own nature; the divine Offspring alone knows the One from whom he was begotten; the Holy Spirit alone knows the depths of God, which are the thoughts of the Father and of the Son.
1:446
οὖν ἀκούσας τῆς κλήσεως καὶ ἐγγίσας καὶ κολληθεὶς τῷ προσ τάξαντι, οὗτος ἀναπαύεται
所以,凡聽見這呼召、前來親近、並與那召他之主聯合的人,這人便得安息。
He, then, who has heard the call and has drawn near and been joined to the One who summoned him—this man finds rest.
1:447
ἀποστάντες, φησίν, τῆς φιλαμαρτήμονος γνώμης καὶ τῆς φιλοσαρκίας καὶ μετατρεπόμενοι ἐπὶ τὰ ἐπαίνου ἄξια πράγματα ἐγγίσατέ μοι, ἵνα γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος μέτοχοι
他說:「你們要離棄那愛罪的心思與貪愛肉體之情,轉向那些配得稱讚的事,親近我,好叫你們得與神的性情有分,並與聖靈相通。」
'Departing,' he says, 'from your sin-loving disposition and your love of the flesh, and turning to deeds worthy of praise, draw near to me, that you may become partakers of the divine nature and sharers in the Holy Spirit.'
1:448
πάντας δὲ καλεῖ καὶ οὐ μόνους τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς πάντων δημιουργὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ κοπιῶντας μὲν λέγει τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς μὴ ἰσχύοντας βαστάσαι τὸν νομικὸν ζυγόν, πεφορ τισμένους τοὺς εἰδωλολάτρας τοὺς διὰ τοῦ διαβόλου καταφορτισ θέντας καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν καταβαρυνομένους
他呼召眾人,不單是以色列人,因他是萬有的創造者與主;他所說「勞苦的」是指猶太人,就是那些擔不起律法軛的人;「擔重擔的」是指拜偶像的,就是那些被魔鬼壓負、又被眾多罪孽壓垮的人。
And he calls all, and not only those of Israel, as Maker and Lord of all; and by those who labour he means the Jews, who are unable to bear the yoke of the Law, and by those who are heavy laden the idolaters, who have been weighed down through the devil and are burdened by the multitude of their sins.
1:449
ὑμεῖς οὖν, φησίν, Ἰουδαῖοι, νεύσατε πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἐπίγνωτε ἐμὲ τὸν ὑμέτερον κηδεμόνα καὶ δεσπότην καὶ ἐγγύθεν τῆς προσόδου τὸ κέρδος κομιζόμενοι
他說:「猶太人哪,你們要傾向真理,認出我是你們的看顧者與主宰,就近前來,從我這裡就近領取供養的益處,
'You, then,' he says, 'O Jews, incline toward the truth and recognize me, your guardian and Master, and, drawing the gain of my provision from close at hand,
1:450
ἀπαλλάττω γὰρ ὑμᾶς τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον δουλείας, ἐν πολὺν ὑπομένετε κόπον, οὔτε ῥᾳδίως ἐξανύειν αὐτὸν δυνάμενοι καὶ μέγιστον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὸ φορτίον ἑαυτοῖς κατασκευάζοντες, ὅσῳ πλείονα φυλάττειν προσῆκεν ὑμᾶς ἀκόλουθα τῷ νόμῳ διαπραττομένους
因為我要救你們脫離律法之下的奴役,你們在其中受盡許多勞苦,既不能輕易完成它,又為自己積下最沉重的罪擔——你們既要照律法而行,本當持守的事就越發繁多。」
for I release you from the servitude under the Law, in which you endure much toil, being neither able easily to fulfil it and preparing for yourselves the greatest burden of sins, the more things it was fitting for you to keep while performing what accords with the Law.'
1:451
Ἐλαφρός ἐστιν ζυγὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπεὶ οὐ κολάζει ἡμᾶς καθάπερ νόμος τὸ ἀναμάρτητον ἀπαιτῶν καὶ ἀπαθές, ἀλλ' ἐν ἁπλοῖς ῥήμασιν ἔχει τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑπογραμμόν
基督的軛是輕省的,因為它不像律法那樣懲罰我們、要求無罪與無情慾,乃是以樸實的話語持守應許與美德的典範。
Light is the yoke of Christ, since it does not punish us as the Law does, demanding sinlessness and freedom from passion, but in simple words it holds the promise and the pattern of virtue.
1:452
Ἔνθα μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν γίνεται μέγα καὶ γενναῖον, ἡσυχάζουσιν, ἔνθα δὲ ὁρῶσί τινας σῳζομένους, καὶ πάντων εἰσὶ φορτικώτεροι·
因為在無甚偉大高尚之事發生的地方,他們便安靜無聲;但在見有人得救的地方,他們卻成了最令人厭煩的人;
For where nothing great and noble is done, they keep quiet; but where they see some being saved, they are the most burdensome of all;
1:453
οὕτως ἐχθροὶ τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰσὶ σωτηρίας καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων ἀνεπιστή μονες
他們竟如此仇視人的得救,又如此不通曉神聖的經卷。
so hostile are they to the salvation of men and so ignorant of the sacred writings.
1:454
παρὰ τὴν πρώτην διαθήκην ἐστὶν καινὴ διὰ Ἰερεμίου προκηρυχθεῖσα, δεῖ πάντως καὶ νόμοις οὐχὶ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις κεχρῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς καινοῖς
藉耶利米所預言的新約,是與那頭一個約有別的;因此必須使用的律,斷非那古舊的,乃是新的。
The new covenant, foretold through Jeremiah, is beside the first covenant; there is every need, then, to make use of laws that are not the ancient ones but the new.
1:455
ἀλλ' οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τοῦτο συνιδεῖν μὴ θελή σαντες ἐφεδρεύουσι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις καί φασι περὶ αὐτῶν τῷ Χριστῷ·
然而法利賽人不肯明白這事,便伺機窺伺那些聖使徒,並就他們向基督說:
But the Pharisees, unwilling to perceive this, lie in wait for the holy apostles and say concerning them to Christ:
1:456
ἰδού, τοῖς νομικοῖς ἐντάλμασι ἐναντιουμένους ὁρῶμεν τοὺς ὑπὸ σοῦ παιδαγωγουμένους·
「你看,我們看見那些受你教導的人竟違背律法的誡命;
'See, we behold those trained under you opposing the precepts of the Law;
1:457
τοῦ γὰρ νόμου κελεύοντος ἀργεῖν ἐν σαβ βάτῳ καὶ μηδενὸς παντάπασιν ἅπτεσθαι πόνου περιτρίβουσι ταῖς χερσὶν ἀστάχυας οἱ μαθηταί
因為律法吩咐人在安息日歇工、絲毫不可沾染勞作,你的門徒卻用手搓麥穗。」
for while the Law commands that one rest on the Sabbath and touch no toil whatsoever, your disciples rub ears of grain with their hands.'
1:458
σὺ δὲ αὐτὸς εἰπέ μοι, Φαρισαῖε, τὴν σαββατι κὴν ἑαυτῷ τράπεζαν παραθεὶς οὐ συνθραύεις τὸν ἄρτον; τί οὖν ἑτέρους αἰτιᾷ; πῶς δὲ καὶ σωτὴρ περὶ αὐτῶν ἀπολογεῖται;, – Ἀσεβεῖς ὄντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ὑπεκρίνοντο τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ἵνα τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς ἐξολοθρεύσωσι
法利賽人哪,你自己告訴我:當你為自己擺上安息日的筵席時,你豈不掰餅嗎?那麼你為何控告別人呢?救主又是怎樣為他們辯護的呢?——法利賽人本是不虔敬的,卻假裝虔敬,為要除滅那些虔敬的人。
But you yourself tell me, O Pharisee: when you set your Sabbath table before yourself, do you not break the bread? Why then do you accuse others? And how does the Saviour make his defence concerning them?—The Pharisees, being impious, feigned piety, that they might destroy the pious.
1:459
διὸ καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν διαβάλλειν ἐπεχείρουν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ὁρῶντες αὐτοὺς λαμπρυνομένους τοῖς θαύμασιν
因此他們見基督和他門徒因神蹟而顯得光耀,就企圖毀謗他們。
Wherefore they attempted also to slander Christ and his disciples, seeing them made resplendent by the miracles.
1:460
Ἐπειδή, φησίν, οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμόνων ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια ὡς ἔδειξεν εἰπών, ὅτι πᾶσα βασιλεία καθ' ἑαυτῆς με ρισθεῖσα διαλύεταί τε καὶ φθείρεται, ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος ἄρα ἐκβάλλω αὐτὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἤγγικεν τοῦ θεοῦ βασιλεία
他說:「我既然不是靠著鬼王趕鬼——正如他所指出的,凡一國自相紛爭必然潰散敗亡——那麼我乃是靠著聖靈的能力趕鬼;為此,神的國已經臨近了。」
'Since,' he says, 'it is not by the ruler of the demons that I cast out the demons, as he showed by saying that every kingdom divided against itself is dissolved and destroyed, it is therefore by the power of the Spirit that I cast them out; and on this account the kingdom of God has drawn near.'
1:461
Ἰσχυρὸν δὲ καλεῖ τὸν διάβολον οὐχ ὡς φύσει τοῦτο ὄντα, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τυραννίδα δηλοῖ, ἣν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας ῥᾳθυμίας ἐκτήσατο·
他稱魔鬼為「壯士」,並非因牠本性如此,乃是指出牠的暴政,就是牠從我們的懈怠中奪取而來的;
He calls the devil 'strong' not as being such by nature, but he indicates his tyranny, which he has acquired from our own slothfulness;
1:462
διαρπάζω δὲ αὐτόν, οὐκ ἐῶν ἔχειν προσκυνητὰς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλ' εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θεοῦ μεταπείθων ἐλθεῖν
我搶奪牠,不容牠擁有敬拜牠的人,反倒勸他們前來認識神。
and I plunder him, not allowing him to have men as worshippers, but persuading them to come to the knowledge of God.
1:463
πῶς οὖν σύμμαχός μοι γενήσεται καθ' ἑαυτοῦ;, – Ὅταν τις εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἡμάρτανε, δυνατὸν ἦν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ παρα καλέσαι τὸν θεόν, ὅταν δὲ εἰς θεὸν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐβλασφήμουν, οὐκ ἐξῆν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν παρακαλέσαι
那麼牠怎會成為我攻擊牠自己的盟友呢?——當有人得罪了人,還可以為他向神代求;但當人褻瀆神時,就不容為他們代求了。
How, then, will he become my ally against himself?—When someone sinned against a man, it was possible to entreat God on his behalf; but when men blasphemed against God, it was not permitted to entreat on their behalf.
1:464
πλὴν ἐπειδὴ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁρώμενος τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, εἰ καὶ φύσει θεὸς ἦν, οὐ πάνυ τι τοῖς ἀσυνέτοις ἐγνωρίζετο, δίδωσιν ἔσθ' ὅτε τοῖς ἐξ ἀγνοίας ἁμαρτάνουσιν εἰς αὐτὸν συγγνώμην, τοῖς δὲ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα διηνεκῆ λέγει τὴν κόλασιν ἐπάγεσθαι
然而,既然神的子雖按本性是神,卻以人的樣式出現,未被那些愚昧的人完全認出,他有時便饒恕那些出於無知而得罪他的人,卻說那褻瀆聖靈的人要受永久的刑罰。
Nevertheless, since the Son of God, seen as man, even though he was by nature God, was not altogether recognized by the foolish, he sometimes grants pardon to those who sin against him out of ignorance, but says that upon those who sin against the Spirit perpetual chastisement is brought.
1:465
Πνεῦμα λέγων ὁλόκληρον τὴν τῆς τριάδος θεότητα·
他以「聖靈」一語指整全的三位一體之神性;
By 'Spirit' he means the whole Godhead of the Trinity;
1:466
πλὴν δίδοται τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύ ματος χάριτος συγγνώμη
然而藉著聖靈的恩典,饒恕仍賜給那些悔改的人。
nevertheless pardon is given to those who repent, through the grace of the Spirit.
1:467
ἀλλὰ τὸ μέγεθος θέλων δεῖξαι Χριστὸς τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος, οὕτως εἶπεν, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία ἀσυγχώρητος παρὰ θεῷ ἐν τοῖς γνησίως καὶ κατ' ἀξίαν μετανοοῦσιν
但基督為要顯明這罪的重大,才這樣說;其實在神那裡,凡真誠並按其分量悔改的人,沒有一樣罪是不得赦免的。
But Christ, wishing to show the magnitude of the sin, spoke thus, since there is no sin unforgivable with God for those who repent genuinely and worthily.
1:468
Πνεῦμα λέγων ὁλόκληρον τὴν τῆς τριάδος θεότητα λέγει·
他以「聖靈」一語指整全的三位一體之神性;
By 'Spirit' he means the whole Godhead of the Trinity;
1:469
πλὴν δίδοται τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος χάριτος βαπτιζο μένοις συγγνώμη
然而藉著聖靈的恩典受洗的悔改之人,仍得著饒恕。
nevertheless pardon is given to those who repent, being baptized through the grace of the Spirit.
1:470
ἀλλὰ τὸ μέγεθος θέλων δεῖξαι Χριστὸς τοῦ ἁμαρ τήματος εἶπεν τοῦτο·
但基督為要顯明這罪的重大,才說了這話;
But Christ, wishing to show the magnitude of the sin, said this;
1:471
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἔθος τῷ θεῷ πολλάκις ὧδε μόνον ἀπαιτῆσαι εὐθύνας τοὺς ἁμαρτή σαντας οὐ μὴν κἀκεῖ κατὰ τὸ οὐκ ἐκδικήσει κύριος δὶς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ἤτοι ἀνεξικακῆσαι μὲν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, οὐ μὴν κἀκεῖθεν δοῦναι συγ γνώμην, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀνεξ άλειπτον καὶ ἀσύγγνωστον καὶ ὧδε κἀκεῖ λέγει τὴν κόλασιν
因為即或神慣常時常、或僅在此世向犯罪的人追討罪責——照著「主必不將同一事二次報應」這話,卻不在那世也追討,也就是說,他在今世寬容忍耐,卻不因此在那世也施予饒恕——然而對於這等人,他所說的刑罰乃是不可磨滅、不得赦免的,無論在此世或在來世皆然。
for even if it is the custom with God often, or here only, to demand a reckoning from those who have sinned—yet not there too, according to 'The Lord will not take vengeance twice for the same thing,' that is, to be long-suffering in the present age, yet not from there also to grant pardon—but in the case of such persons he speaks of a chastisement that is indelible and unpardonable, both here and there.
1:472
Ὅταν λέγῃ θησαυρόν, τὸ πλῆθος ἐνδείκνυται τῶν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κειμένων
當他說「寶庫」時,是指出那存在靈魂中的眾多之物。
When he says 'treasure,' he indicates the multitude of the things lying in the soul.
1:473
ἵνα δὲ μὴ εἴπωσί τινες ὅτι φύσει πεφύκασι πονηροὶ οἱ ἄν θρωποι, ἐπὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων τοῦτο ἐδήλωσεν, ὅτι δυνατὸν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ἕνα ἄνθρωπόν ποτε μὲν ἀγαθὸν γενέσθαι, ποτὲ δὲ κακόν, λέγων·
為免有人說人本性邪惡,他便藉法利賽人的事顯明:同一個人有可能時而為善、時而為惡,他說:
And lest some should say that men are by nature evil, he made this clear in the case of the Pharisees, that it is possible for one and the same man to become at one time good and at another evil, saying:
1:474
ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ λαλεῖ, ὁμοίως καὶ κακός
善人從他心裡所充滿的說出善來,惡人也是照樣。
The good man speaks out of the abundance of his heart, and likewise also the evil man.
1:475
Εἰ καὶ εἶπεν κύριος, ὅτι πονηροὶ ὄντες οὐ δύνανται μὴ πονηρὰ λαλεῖν, οὐχ ὡς φύσει ὄν των αὐτῶν πονηρῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς ἀνοίας κατα κρατηθέντων ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ
主雖說他們既是惡的,就不能不說惡言,他說這話並非因他們本性邪惡,乃是因他們出於極大的愚昧而被邪惡所轄制。
Even if the Lord said that, being evil, they cannot but speak evil things, he did not say this as though they were evil by nature, but as being mastered by wickedness through much folly.
1:476
Εἰ δὲ καὶ εἶπεν κύριος, ὅτι πονηροὶ ὄντες οὐ δύνανται ἀγα θὰ λαλεῖν, οὐχ ὡς φύσει ὄντων πονηρῶν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῶν προαιρετοῦ κινήματος
主若也說他們既是惡的,就不能說善言,他說這話並非因他們本性邪惡,乃是出於他們自己甘願的心志。
And if the Lord also said that, being evil, they cannot speak good things, he did not say this as though they were evil by nature, but out of their own deliberate impulse.
1:477
Ἐπειδὴ τὰ γεγονότα σημεῖα, φασίν, δαιμόνων ἦσαν, ἅπερ ἐπὶ μόνης τῆς γῆς ποιεῖ τὰς φαντασίας, ποίησον καὶ σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως σημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ·
他們說:「既然那些所行的神蹟是屬鬼的,而鬼只在地上施展幻術,你也當憑你自己的能力從天上顯個神蹟」;
'Since the signs that have been done,' they say, 'were of demons, which produce their illusions only upon the earth, do you yourself also produce from your own power a sign from heaven';
1:478
τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον ὡς μὴ δυναμένου αὐτοῦ ποιῆσαί τι τῶν θεοπρεπῶν τυφλώττοντες τῇ διανοίᾳ·
他們說這話,彷彿他不能行任何合乎神的事,是他們心思瞎眼所致;
and this they said as though he were unable to do anything befitting God, being blind in their understanding;
1:479
τὸ γὰρ ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν καὶ νε κροὺς ἐγεῖραι καὶ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἀνέμοις ἐπιτιμᾶν μόνης ἐξουσίας θεο πρεποῦς
因為使瞎子的眼睛得開、使死人復活、斥責海和風,唯獨是那合乎神之權柄才能行的。
for to open the eyes of the blind and to raise the dead and to rebuke the sea and the winds belongs to a God-befitting authority alone.
1:480
Πονηροὶ δὲ ὡς τὸ ἐξαίρετον τῆς διανοίας δαπανῶντες οὐ περὶ φιλοθεΐαν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὸ δρᾶν τι καὶ λέγειν κατὰ θεοῦ
他們是邪惡的,因他們把心思中最上乘的部分,不是耗費在愛神上,乃是耗費在行事說話敵擋神上。
And they are evil, as expending the choicest part of their understanding not upon the love of God, but upon doing and saying something against God.
1:481
μοιχαλίδα δὲ ἐκάλεσε καὶ τὴν προτέραν καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀπιστίαν δηλῶν·
他稱他們為「淫亂的」,指明他們先前與現今的不信;
He called them 'adulterous,' declaring both their former and their present unbelief;
1:482
οὔτε γὰρ τῷ πατρὶ ἐπίστευσαν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπέστησαν τοῦ νυμφευσαμέ νου τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα καὶ μνηστευσαμένου κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα διὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
因為他們既不信父,又離棄了基督自己,就是那按人性娶了人性、與人性訂了親的,正應了那話:
for they neither believed in the Father and they departed from Christ himself, who had wedded humanity and betrothed it according to the humanity, on account of what was said:
1:483
καὶ μνηστεύσομαί σε ἐμαυτῷ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, προσεκολ λήθησαν δὲ τῷ σατανᾷ τὸν τῆς νοητῆς πορνείας τρόπον ἀποκαλοῦντες
「我必聘你永遠歸我為妻」;他們卻依附了撒但,正如那所謂屬靈淫亂的樣式。
'And I will betroth you to myself for ever'; and they cleaved to Satan, in the manner of what is called spiritual fornication.
1:484
δείκνυσιν ἑαυτὸν πάλιν τῷ πατρὶτὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου
他再次向父顯明自己——就是先知約拿的神蹟。
He shows himself again to the Father—the sign of Jonah the prophet.
1:485
Ὥστε <εἰ> ὡς τύπος Χριστοῦ Ἰωνᾶς λαμβάνεται, οὐ κατὰ πάντα λαμβάνεται, οἷον ἀπεστάλη τοῖς Νινευίταις κηρῦξαι, ἀλλ' ἐζήτησε φυ γεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κατοκνήσας ὁρᾶται πρὸς ἀποστολήν
所以,約拿若被取為基督的預表,並非在每一方面都如此——譬如,他雖被差遣去向尼尼微人傳道,卻設法逃避神的面,並被看出在使命面前退縮不前。
So that, if Jonah is taken as a type of Christ, he is not taken in every respect—for instance, he was sent to preach to the Ninevites, but he sought to flee from the face of God and is seen shrinking back from the apostolic mission.
1:486
ἀπέσταλται καὶ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς υἱὸς κηρύσσων τοῖς ἔθνε σιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπρόθυμος ἦν εἰς διακονίαν
子也是從父神差遣而來,向列國傳道,但他對這職事並非不情願。
The Son too has been sent from God the Father, preaching to the nations, but he was not unwilling toward the ministry.
1:487
παρεκάλει τοὺς συμπλέον τας προφήτης βαλεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, κατεπόθη δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ κήτους, εἶτα καὶ ἐξεδόθη τριήμερος καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Νινευὶ καὶ πεπλήρωκε τὴν διακονίαν, λελύπηται δὲ οὐ μετρίως κατοικτείραντος τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς Νινευίτας
那先知懇求同船的人把他拋入海中,就被大魚吞下,過了三日又被吐出,此後往尼尼微去,完成了他的職事,卻因神憐憫尼尼微人而大大憂愁。
The prophet entreated his fellow-voyagers to cast him into the sea, and he was swallowed up by a sea-monster, then was cast forth after three days, and after this went to Nineveh and fulfilled his ministry, but was grieved not a little when God took pity on the Ninevites.
1:488
ὑπέστη καὶ Χριστὸς ἑκὼν τὸν θάνατον, ἔμεινεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς, ἀνεβίω τε ἂν καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ τοῦ πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη κηρύγματος ἐκέλευε ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀρχήν, πλὴν οὐ λελύπηται σῳζομένους ὁρῶν τοὺς κεκλημένους εἰς ἐπί γνωσιν
基督也甘願順服受死,安置在地心,然後復活,此後往加利利去,並吩咐要從那裡開始向列國傳道;只是他見那些蒙召的人前來認識真道而得救,並不憂愁。
Christ too willingly submitted to death, remained in the heart of the earth, rose again, and after this went to Galilee and commanded that the beginning of the preaching to the nations be made; only he was not grieved to see those who had been called coming to knowledge and being saved.
1:489
οὐκοῦν ὥσπερ αἱ μέλιτται λειμῶνας καὶ ἄνθη περιπτάμεναι τὸ χρήσιμον ἀεὶ συναγείρουσιν πρὸς τὴν τῶν κηρίων κατασκευήν, οὕτω χρὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς τὴν θεόπνευστον ἀνερευνωμένους γραφὴν τὸ τελοῦν εἰς διασάφησιν τῶν Χριστοῦ μυστηρίων ἀεὶ συλλέγειν καὶ συνδιατιθέναι καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐπιτελεῖν ἀνεπίπληκτον
所以,正如蜜蜂飛遍草地與花叢,不斷採集有用之物來造蜂房;照樣,我們也當探究神所默示的聖經,不斷採集並積蓄那有助於闡明基督奧祕的事,使我們的言論無可指摘。
Therefore, just as the bees, flying about the meadows and flowers, ever gather what is useful for the making of their honeycombs, so we too ought, searching out the God-inspired Scripture, ever to collect and lay up together what serves for the elucidation of the mysteries of Christ, and to render our discourse blameless.
1:490
ὅταν γὰρ ἅπαξ τις ἐλευθερωθεὶς τῶν κακῶν μὴ σωφρονισθῇ, πολλῷ χαλεπώτερα πείσεται τῶν προτέρων·
因為凡人一旦脫離了諸惡,卻不受懲戒歸正,他所要承受的必比先前的更為悲慘。
For whenever someone, once set free from evils, does not become chastened, he will suffer far more grievous things than the former.
1:491
οὐχ εὑρίσκει ἀνάπαυσιν, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι πάντως καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης λήψεται τὸν τοιοῦτον τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιβουλή·
牠找不到安歇之處,為要顯明群魔的詭計必定會、且不得不臨到這樣的人身上。
it finds no rest, that he might show that the plotting of the demons will assuredly and by necessity lay hold of such a man.
1:492
καὶ γὰρ ἀπὸ δύο τούτων τὸν τοιοῦτον σωφρονισθῆναι ἔδει, ἀπό τε τοῦ παθεῖν πρό τερον, ἀπό τε τοῦ ἀπαλλαγῆναι
因為這樣的人本應藉著這兩件事被教訓歸正:一是先前受過苦,二是後來得了釋放。
For by these two things such a man ought to have been brought to his senses: both by having suffered beforehand, and by having been delivered.
1:493
μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τρίτον πρόσεστιν τοῦ χείρονα πείσεσθαι ἀπειλή, ἀλλ' ὅμως οὐδενὶ τούτων ἐγένοντο βελτίους
其實還有第三件事在其中,就是要遭受更惡之事的威嚇;然而藉著這一切,他們卻絲毫沒有變好。
Indeed, a third thing is present as well: the threat of suffering worse things; and yet by none of these did they become better.
1:494
ἦν μὲν αὐτοῖς ἔνοικον τὸ πονηρὸν πνεῦμα καὶ ὅτε ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἐθήτευον καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις διαζῶντες ἔθεσί τε καὶ νόμοις μεστοὶ ἦσαν πάσης ἀκα θαρσίας
當他們在埃及為奴的時候,那惡靈便住在他們裡面;而當他們按著埃及人的風俗和律法生活時,他們滿了一切的污穢。
The evil spirit dwelt in them even when they were in bondage in Egypt, and while living according to the customs and laws of the Egyptians they were full of all uncleanness.
1:495
ἐπειδὴ διὰ Μωσέως λελύτρωνται καὶ νόμον ἐσχήκασι παιδα γωγὸν πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας καλοῦντα φῶς, ἀπελήλατο τὸ βέβηλον καὶ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα
但當他們藉著摩西得了救贖,並領受了律法作為訓蒙的師傅、召喚他們歸向真認識神之光的時候,那褻瀆污穢的靈便被趕了出去。
But when they had been redeemed through Moses and had received the Law as a tutor calling them toward the light of the true knowledge of God, the profane and unclean spirit was driven out.
1:496
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ πεπιστεύκασιν εἰς Χριστόν, πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἐπεδήμησε τὸ δαιμόνιον·
然而因為他們不信基督,那鬼魔便再次回到他們中間居住。
But since they did not believe in Christ, the demon again took up its abode among them.
1:497
εὗρε γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν γυμνὴν καὶ σχολάζουσαν ἀπὸ πάσης εὐσεβείας καὶ οἱονεὶ σεσαρω μένην καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς·
因為牠發現他們的心是空虛的、毫無一切敬虔,彷彿被打掃乾淨了,於是牠就住在他們裡面。
For it found their heart bare and empty of all piety, and as it were swept clean, and it settled in them.
1:498
ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὅταν ἴδῃ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου σχολάζουσαν ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας καὶ ἐναυ λίζεται καὶ κατοικεῖ καὶ ἐπαναπαύεται ἐν αὐτῷ, οὕτω καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ψυχαῖς ἀνόμων ἐνδιαιτᾶσθαι φιλεῖ
因為正如聖靈每逢看見人的心裡潔淨、毫無一切污穢,便寄居、居住並安息在其上;照樣,那污穢的靈也喜愛住在不法之人的靈魂裡。
For just as the Holy Spirit, whenever it sees a man's heart empty of all uncleanness, both lodges and dwells and rests upon it, so too the unclean spirit loves to make its dwelling in the souls of the lawless.
1:499
ἀνοίξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὸ στόμα μου καὶ πάλιν·
「我要開口用比喻」;又說:
'I will open my mouth in parables'; and again:
1:500
καὶ ἔσται ἄνθρωπος κρύ πτων τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ καὶ κρυβήσεται ὡς ἀφ' ὕδατος φερομένου
「那隱藏自己言語的人,也必被隱藏,如同被沖走的水一般。」
'and the man who hides his words shall also be hidden, as by water borne away.'
1:501
ἐσχηκόσι σπινθῆρα φωτὸς νοητοῦ, εἰς ἀσύνετον δὲ τρα πεῖσι γνῶσιν σβεσθήσεται καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ μικρὸν ἔχουσι σέλας, ὅπερ πεπόνθασιν Ἰουδαῖοι εἰς Χριστὸν μὴ πιστεύσαντες·
那些原本擁有屬靈之光火花的人,一旦轉向了無知的知識,連他們所有的那一點微光也要被熄滅——這正是猶太人不信基督時所遭受的。
For those who possessed a spark of intelligible light, but turned to senseless knowledge, even that small radiance which they have shall be extinguished—which is what the Jews suffered when they did not believe in Christ.
1:502
εἶχον γὰρ μικρὰν φωταγωγίαν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὁδη γοῦσαν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν εἰς θεὸν γνῶσιν
因為他們原有從律法而來的一點光照,引導他們歸向對神的認識。
For they had a little illumination from the Law, guiding them toward the knowledge of God.
1:503
ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν δε δυσσεβήκασιν, καὶ αὐτῆς ἐστερή θησαν
但因為他們對基督行了不敬虔之事,就連那一點光也被奪去了。
But since they acted impiously toward Christ, they were deprived even of that.
1:504
μέντοι κύριος σαφέστερον δεικνὺς τί ἐστιν ὅπερ εἶπεν, ὅτι τῷ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ ἔχει ἀρθή σεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἐπάγει·
然而主為要更清楚地說明祂所說的話——就是「凡有的,還要加給他;凡沒有的,連他所有的也要奪去」——便接著說:
The Lord, however, showing more clearly what he meant when he said that 'to him who has it shall be given, but from him who has not, even what he has shall be taken away from him,' adds:
1:505
διὰ τοῦτο ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλῶ, ὅτι βλέποντες οὐ βλέ πουσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες οὐκ ἀκούουσιν οὐδὲ συνιοῦσιν
「因此我用比喻對他們講,因為他們看也看不見,聽也聽不見,也不明白。」
'For this reason I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand.'
1:506
Τοῖς εὐμαθέσιν ἀνθρώποις καὶ καλῶς διακειμένοις πρὸς παρα δοχὴν θείων λόγων ἐνοικισθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον αὐξάνον ἐν αὐτοῖς τὰ χαρίσματα, τοῖς δὲ σπιν θῆρα φωτὸς κεκτημένοις καὶ τού του ἀμελήσασι σβεσθήσεται πάν τως καὶ ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ σμικρότατον, πρότερον εἶχον
在那些敏於學習、樂於領受神言的人裡面,聖靈要居住,使恩賜在他們裡面增長;但在那些擁有光的火花卻加以忽略的人裡面,那光必定要被熄滅,連他們從前所有那極微小的也要被奪去。
In men who are quick to learn and well disposed to receive the divine words, the Holy Spirit will make its dwelling, increasing in them the gifts of grace; but in those who possess a spark of light and have neglected it, it shall assuredly be extinguished, and even the very least that they formerly had shall be taken from them.
1:507
τοῦτο δὲ Ἰουδαῖοι πεπόνθασι λα βόντες φῶς ἐκ τοῦ νόμου καὶ μὴ πολυπλασιάσαντες, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλθούσης ἀμβλυωπήσαν τες πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀφῃρέθησαν, ἐκέκτηντο
這正是猶太人所遭受的:他們從律法領受了光,卻沒有使之倍增,反倒在真理來到時對之昏昧不明,於是便被奪去了他們先前所擁有的。
This is what the Jews suffered: having received light from the Law and not multiplying it, but rather, when the truth came, being dim-sighted toward it, they were deprived of what they had possessed.
1:508
Τὸ εἰπεῖν μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτοὺς ἐπιτετα μένην ἐμφαίνει δυστροπίαν, πλὴν καὶ ἐπισπωμένου ἐστὶν καὶ ἐρεθίζοντος·
「恐怕他們回轉過來,我就醫治他們」這句話,顯出一種極深的乖僻;然而這也是一位吸引他們、激勵他們之人的話。
The saying 'lest they should turn and I heal them' reveals an intense perversity; yet it is also the utterance of one who is drawing them and provoking them.
1:509
δείκνυσι γάρ, ὅτι ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψωσιν, ἰᾶται αὐτούς·
因為祂表明:他們若肯回轉,祂就醫治他們。
For he shows that if they should turn, he heals them.
1:510
διὰ γὰρ τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτοὺς οὕτως λαλεῖ, ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν ὅλως μηδὲν λαλῆσαι, ἀλλὰ σιωπᾶν, πλὴν οὐ διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δόξαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν σωτηρίαν πάντα ποιεῖ
因為祂如此說話,正是為了要他們得救;否則祂本可以完全不說話而保持緘默;然而祂所行的一切,並不是為自己的榮耀,乃是為他們的救恩。
For it is on account of their being saved that he speaks thus, since otherwise he ought to have spoken nothing at all, but to be silent; yet he does all things not for his own glory, but for their salvation.
1:511
Μακαρίζει τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ὡς ἀκηκοότας τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ φωνῆς καὶ ἀξιωθέντας τῆς αὐτοῦ θέας, δι' οὗ καὶ ἐν τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ ἑώρων φύσιν νοητῶς, ὧν ἠξιώθησαν οἱ πάλαι ἅγιοι καὶ πληρεστάτην ἔσχον τὴν ἐπ' ἀγαθοῖς θυμηδίαν
因此祂稱他們有福,因為他們聽見了子的聲音,並蒙恩得見祂——藉著祂並在祂裡面,他們以靈性的方式看見了父神的本性,這正是古時的聖徒所蒙的恩,並使他們在諸般美善中滿有最完全的喜樂。
He therefore blesses them as having heard the voice of the Son and having been deemed worthy of the sight of him, through whom and in whom they beheld intelligibly the nature of the Father and God—that of which the saints of old were deemed worthy, and had the fullest gladness in good things.
1:512
Ἴδωμεν ὡς ἐν παχέσι πράγμασι, τί ἐστι τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ εἶναι
讓我們如同從具體的事物來看,思想「落在路旁」是甚麼意思。
Let us consider, as in tangible matters, what it means to be 'along the way.'
1:513
σκληρὰ καὶ ἀνόνητός πώς ἐστι πᾶσα ὁδὸς διὰ τὸ τοῖς ἁπάντων ὑπο κεῖσθαι ποσὶ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῇ ἐγχώννυται τῶν σπερμάτων, κεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπιπολῆς καὶ τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τῶν πτηνῶν ἕτοιμα εἰς διαρπαγήν
每一條路總是堅硬而無所出產的,因為它被眾人的腳所踐踏,種子無一能埋入其中,反倒只停留在表面,任憑飛鳥隨意奪去。
Every path is somehow hard and unfruitful, because it lies beneath the feet of all, and none of the seeds is buried in it; rather they lie on the surface and are ready to be snatched up by whatever birds wish.
1:514
οὐκοῦν οἳ τὸν νοῦν ἔχουσιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς σκληρὸν καὶ οἷον πεπιλημένον, οὗτοι τὸν θεῖον οὐ παραδέχονται σπόρον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύ μασι πεπατημένη γεγόνασιν ὁδός·
因此,那些心思剛硬、彷彿被踩踏成硬地的人,不能領受神的種子,反倒成了被污穢之靈踐踏的道路。
Accordingly, those who have within themselves a mind that is hard and, as it were, trodden down, do not receive the divine seed, but have become a road trampled by the unclean spirits.
1:515
ταῦτα γάρ ἐστι τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρα νοῦ
因為這些就是天上的飛鳥。
For these are the birds of heaven.
1:516
οὐρανὸν δὲ ἐνταῦθα τὸν ἀέρα νοοῦμεν, ἐν τὰ τῆς πονηρίας πνεύ ματα στρέφονται, ὑφ' ὧν καὶ τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα διαρπάζεται καὶ ἀπόλλυ ται
此處我們把「天」理解為空氣,那些邪惡的靈在其中盤旋往來,好種子便被牠們奪去而毀壞。
By 'heaven' here we understand the air, in which the spirits of wickedness turn about, by whom the good seed is snatched away and destroyed.
1:517
τίνες δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας; εἰσί τινες ἀπεριέργως ἔχοντες τὴν πίστιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, τὸν δὲ νοῦν οὐ καθιέντες εἰς τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου βά σανον
那落在石頭上的又是誰呢?有些人心裡持守信仰卻不加細察,也不把心思深入探究奧祕的底蘊。
And who are those upon the rock? There are some who hold the faith within themselves without careful inquiry, but do not send their mind down into the searching examination of the mystery.
1:518
οὗτοι κούφην τε καὶ ἀνάρριζον ἔχουσι τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν
這些人對神的敬虔是輕浮而沒有根的。
These have a light and rootless piety toward God.
1:519
κἂν μὲν ἐξ οὐρίας φέρηται τὰ Χριστιανῶν πράγματα οὐδενὸς αὐτὰ καταχειμάζοντος πειρασμοῦ, σῴζουσιν τηνικάδε μόλις ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι τὴν πίστιν, θορυβήσαντος δὲ διωγμοῦ ἀφιλοπόλεμον ἔχουσιν τὴν ψυ χήν
倘若基督徒的處境順風而行、沒有試煉如風暴般襲來,那時這等人尚且勉強保守心中的信仰;但一遇逼迫掀起波瀾,他們的心便怯於爭戰了。
And if the affairs of Christians are carried along by a fair wind, with no trial storming against them, then those men barely preserve the faith within themselves; but when persecution stirs up trouble, they have a soul unwilling for the fight.
1:520
Ματθαῖος ἔγραψε πονηρός, Μᾶρκος δὲ σατανᾶς, Λουκᾶς δὲ διάβολος
馬太寫作「那惡者」,馬可寫作「撒但」,路加寫作「魔鬼」。
Matthew wrote 'the evil one,' Mark 'Satan,' and Luke 'the devil.'
1:521
οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, δεόμεθα δὲ τῆς διαφορᾶς διὰ τὸ ἐγώ εἰμι ὁδός·
「落在路旁」與「在路上」並非同一回事;而我們需要這個區別,是因為那句「我就是道路」。
It is not the same thing to be 'beside the way' and 'in the way'; and we have need of the distinction, because of the words 'I am the way.'
1:522
πλὴν οἱ τρεῖς ἔγραψαν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν
然而這三位福音書作者都寫作「落在路旁」。
Yet the three wrote 'beside the way.'
1:523
χαριέστατα δὲ Ματθαῖος καὶ Μᾶρκος ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη, οὐκ ἐπὶ πέτραν φησὶν ἐσπάρθαι τὸν λόγον
馬太和馬可極其精妙地說,道是撒在「石頭地上」,而不是撒在「磐石上」。
And most gracefully Matthew and Mark say that the word was sown 'on rocky places,' not 'on rock.'
1:524
ἐπὶ μὲν σύμπαντος τοῦ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἴρηται τὸ μὴ συνιέντος
論到整個「落在路旁」的情形,經上說是「那不明白的人」。
Concerning the whole of 'beside the way,' it is said 'of one who does not understand.'
1:525
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς καλῆς γῆς, οὗτός ἐστιν τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ συνιείς·
但論到那好土:「這就是那聽了道又明白的人。」
But concerning the good ground: 'This is he who hears the word and understands it.'
1:526
μήποτ' οὖν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πε τρώδη καὶ οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας μεταξύ εἰσιν ἀσυνετούντων καὶ συν ιέντων
或許那落在石頭地上的和那落在荊棘裡的人,是介於不明白與明白之間的。
Perhaps, then, those on the rocky places and those among the thorns are midway between the uncomprehending and the understanding.
1:527
προτρεπτικὸν δὲ εἰς τὸ συνέσεως ἐπιμελεῖσθαι·
而這是一種勸勉,要人殷勤追求悟性。
And this is an exhortation to take care for understanding.
1:528
εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦ συνιέντος ἁρπάζεται σπόρος, σύνεσιν ἀναληπτέον καὶ καλυπτέον τὸν σπόρον ἐν τῇ γῇ, τῇ μνήμῃ, ἵνα ῥιζοβολήσῃ καὶ μὴ γυμνὸν εὑρισκόμενον ἁρπαγῇ ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς πονηρίας πνευμάτων
因為既然種子不會從明白的人那裡被奪去,人就當領受悟性,把種子蓋在土裡,就是蓋在記憶裡,好使它生根,免得赤露被那邪惡的靈奪去。
For if the seed is not snatched away from the one who understands, one must take up understanding and cover the seed in the ground—that is, in the memory—so that it may take root and not, being found bare, be snatched away by the spirits of wickedness.
1:529
Ὅτι δὲ οἰκουμενικὴ γέγονεν διὰ Χριστοῦ κλῆσις, αὐτὸς πιστώ σεται λέγων ἐναργῶς, ὅτι τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τὸ λίνον ἐκ παντὸς συνάγει γένους
藉著基督的呼召已成為普世性的,這一點祂自己要作證,明明地說:福音宣講的網羅要從各樣的種類中招聚。
That the calling through Christ has become universal, he himself will confirm, saying plainly that the net of the gospel proclamations gathers from every kind.
1:530
θαλασσουργικὸν ἔχοντες ἐπιτήδευμα χαλῶσι τὸ λίνον οὐ δια κρίνοντες, ἀλλ' ὅπερ ἂν τοῖς βρόχοις ἐναποληφθῇ, τοῦτο πάντη καὶ πάν τως ἕλκουσιν εἰς γῆν, οὕτω καὶ δύναμις τοῦ κηρύγματος καὶ θαυ μαστὴ καὶ πολύπλοκος τῶν ἱερῶν μαθημάτων διδασκαλία, ἣν οἱ καλοὶ ἁλιευταὶ ἀπόστολοι ἔπλεξαν, ἐκ παντὸς ἕλκει γένους καὶ συνάγει πρὸς θεόν
那些以海上捕魚為業的人撒網時並不加以分別,凡落在網眼中的,他們便盡數拉到岸上;照樣,那宣講的能力,以及那些美好的漁夫——使徒——所編織的、關於聖道諸般奇妙而繁複的教訓,也從各樣的種類中招聚眾人歸向神。
Those whose occupation is fishing let down the net without discrimination, but whatever is caught in the meshes, this they draw wholly and altogether to land; so too the power of the proclamation and the marvelous and intricate teaching of the sacred lessons, which the good fishermen, the apostles, wove together, draws from every kind and gathers to God.
1:531
συνάγει δὲ μέχρι καιροῦ, ὃς πληρωθήσεται κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς συντελείας, καθ' ὃν τοὺς σαγηνευθέντας ἐκτὸς τοῦ βίου ἑλκύσαντες οἱ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τεταγμένοι ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πάντων διάκρισιν ποιήσονται ἀφορίζοντες τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων
牠招聚,直到那定期;這期要在末了的時候應驗,那時那些被網住的人要從今生被拉出,神所派管此事的使者要施行眾人的分別,將惡人從義人中間分別出來。
And it gathers up until the appointed time, which shall be fulfilled at the season of the consummation, when those who have been caught in the net, being drawn out of this life, the angels of God appointed over this task shall make the separation of all, setting apart the wicked from the midst of the righteous.
1:532
Γραμματεύς ἐστιν διὰ τῆς ἐπιμόνου ἀναγνώσεως τῶν γραφῶν τῆς τε παλαιᾶς καὶ τῆς νέας θησαυρὸν γνώσεως ἑαυτῷ ἀποθέμενος
文士就是那藉著恆常研讀新舊兩約聖經、為自己積存知識寶藏的人。
A scribe is one who, through diligent reading of the Scriptures, both of the Old and the New, has laid up for himself a treasure of knowledge.
1:533
διὸ μακαρίζει τοὺς συνενεγκόντας ἐν ἑαυτοῖς νομικὴν παιδείαν καὶ εὐαγγελικήν, ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ νέα καὶ παλαιά
因此祂稱那些在自己裡面兼收律法與福音的教訓、能從寶庫中拿出新舊之物的人為有福。
Therefore he blesses those who have brought together in themselves both legal and evangelical instruction, so as to bring out of the treasure things new and old.
1:534
τούτους καὶ γραμματεῖ ὁμοιοῖ καθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν·
祂也把這等人比作文士,正如祂在別處所說的:
These he likens also to a scribe, just as he says elsewhere:
1:535
ἀποστέλλω ὑμῖν σοφοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς
「我差遣智慧人和文士到你們這裡來。」
'I send you wise men and scribes.'
1:536
εἶδες πῶς οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὴν παλαιάνδι' ὧν καλλωπίζεται ψυχή
你看,祂並沒有丟棄那舊的——靈魂正是藉著它得以妝飾。
You see how he does not cast out the old—by which the soul is adorned.
1:537
Νῦν δὲ καὶ κοφίνους ἐγέμισεν καὶ ὅτι μᾶλλον ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν μαθητῶν ἐδόθη εἰς μισθὸν τῆς διακονίας, δι' οὗ σημαίνεται, ὅτι οἱ διακονούμενοι πολὺν ἕξουσιν τὸν μισθόν
如今祂又裝滿了籃子,並且更是給了門徒各人一籃,作為服事的賞賜;藉此表明那些服事的人必得大賞。
But now he also filled the baskets, and rather to each one of the disciples was given, as a reward for the ministry, that by which it is signified that those who minister shall have a great reward.
1:538
ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄλλος εὐαγγε λιστὴς κριθίνους λέγει τοὺς ἄρτους, τῆς θεωρίας σκοπὸς εἰς τοῦτο ὁρᾷ·
既然另一位福音書作者也稱那些餅為大麥餅,這番默想的用意便在於此:
Since the other evangelist too calls the loaves barley loaves, the aim of the contemplation looks to this:
1:539
κριθὴ κτηνώδης ἐστὶ τροφή, ἥτις ἐστὶν διὰ Μωσέως θεωρία τοῖς ἀλογωτέροις προσενεχθεῖσα·
大麥是牲畜的食物,就是藉著摩西所賜的默觀,獻給那較無理性的人。
Barley is fodder for beasts, which is the contemplation given through Moses, offered to the more irrational.
1:540
διὰ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ πέντε τοὺς ἄρτους φαμὲν διὰ τὸ πενταμερὲς τοῦ Μωσέως συγγράμματος, δύο δὲ τοὺς ἰχθύας, δι' ὧν δηλοῦται διττὴ τῶν ἁλιέων συγγραφή, ἀποστολική τε καὶ εὐαγγελική
因此我們說那餅有五個,是因摩西著作分為五卷;那魚有兩條,藉此表明漁夫們雙重的著作,就是使徒的與福音的。
And for this reason we say the loaves are five, on account of the fivefold nature of the writing of Moses; and the fishes two, by which is indicated the twofold writing of the fishermen, both apostolic and evangelical.
1:541
Τί τὸ ἀπόλυσόν ἐστιν, ἐξετάσωμεν ἀκριβῶς
讓我們仔細查考「叫他們散開」是甚麼意思。
Let us examine carefully what 'send them away' means.
1:542
οἱ μὲν τῶν ἀκολου θούντων τῷ Χριστῷ πονηρῶν πνευμάτων συνεχόντων αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάττε σθαι παρεκάλουν, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων ἀρρωστημάτων ἐζήτουν ἀπόθεσιν
那些跟隨基督的人中,有些被惡靈所纏,懇求得著釋放;另有些人則尋求除去別樣的疾病。
Some of those following Christ, being held by evil spirits, entreated to be delivered; others sought the removal of other infirmities.
1:543
ὡς οὖν εἰδότες οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι κατανεύσας μόνον ἀποπεραίνει τοῖς κάμ νουσι τὸ ποθούμενον, ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς φασιν, οὐκ αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον ἀκη διῶντες ὡς παρακμάσαντος τοῦ καιροῦ, ἀλλὰ τῆς εἰς τοὺς ὄχλους ἀγάπης ἐχόμενοι καὶ οἷον μελετῶντες ἤδη τὴν ποιμαντικὴν ἐπιστήμην καὶ τοῦ κήδεσθαι λαῶν ἀρχόμενοι
因此門徒既知道祂只要點頭應允,便能為受苦的人成就所願,就說「請叫他們散開」——這並非因為他們自己疲乏、以為時候已晚,乃是因他們持守對眾人的愛,彷彿已在操練牧養之學,開始關懷群眾。
So then the disciples, knowing that with a mere nod he accomplishes for the suffering what they desire, say 'send them away'—not that they themselves were rather weary, as though the time had passed, but holding fast to their love for the crowds, and as it were already practicing the pastoral art and beginning to care for the peoples.
1:544
Τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον πληρῶν σωτὴρ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναβλέπει·
救主為要成全救贖經綸的奧祕,便舉目望天。
Fulfilling the mystery of the divine economy, the Savior looks up to heaven.
1:545
καὶ γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν ἀνέλαβε θεὸς ὢν κατὰ φύσιν καὶ διὰ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν μαθητῶν δίδωσι τὰς τροφὰς τοῖς ὄχλοις τὴν τῶν ἁγίων αἰνιττόμενος πρὸς θεὸν ἐγγύτητα
因為祂本性是神,卻取了奴僕的形象,並藉著門徒的手把食物分給眾人,藉此暗示聖徒與神的親近。
For being God by nature he took the form of a servant, and through the hands of the disciples he gives the food to the crowds, hinting at the nearness of the saints to God.
1:546
διὸ οἱ μὴ τοιοῦτοι ἔξω ἑστήκασιν αὐτοῦ
因此那些不是這樣的人,便站在祂的外面。
Therefore those who are not such stand outside of him.
1:547
Ἵνα διὰ τρόπου παντὸς θεὸς ὢν φύσει ἐπιγινώσκηται, πολυ πλασιάζει τὸ βραχύ, βλέπει τε εἰς οὐρανὸν οἷον τὴν ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαν αἰτῶν
為要藉各樣方式使人認出祂本性是神,祂便使那少許的倍增,並舉目望天,彷彿求那從上頭而來的祝福。
That he might in every way be recognized as God by nature, he multiplies the small amount, and looks up to heaven as though asking the blessing from above.
1:548
ἐποίει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο οἰκονομικῶς δι' ἡμᾶς
祂如此行也是出於經綸的安排,為了我們的緣故。
And he did this too dispensationally, for our sake.
1:549
ἔστι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς πάντα πληρῶν, ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ πατρὸς εὐλογία
因為祂自己就是那充滿萬有的,就是那從上頭、從父而來的祝福。
For he himself is the one who fills all things, the blessing from above and from the Father.
1:550
ἵνα δὲ μάθωμεν ἡμεῖς, ὅτι τραπέζης ἀρχόμενοι καὶ μέλλοντες ἄρτους διακλᾶν θεῷ προσά γειν ὀφείλομεν ὑπτίαις ὥσπερ ἐνθέντες χερσὶ καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς καταφέρειν, ἀρχὴ καὶ τύπος καὶ ὁδὸς τοῦ πράγματος γέγονεν ἡμῖν οἰκονομικῶς
但為要叫我們學會:當我們開始用餐、將要擘餅時,理當把餅獻給神,彷彿放在仰起的手上,並使那從上頭而來的祝福降在其上——這事便按著經綸的安排,成了我們這行為的開端、樣式與途徑。
But that we might learn that, when beginning a meal and about to break bread, we ought to offer it to God, placing it as it were upon upturned hands, and to bring down the blessing from above upon it—this became for us dispensationally a beginning and a pattern and a way of the practice.
1:551
Τὸ τῶν ἄρτων περισσεῦσαι τὰ κλάσματα πληθύος ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγης κατακορεσθείσης πληροφορία σαφὴς ἂν γένοιτο, εἰ τῆς φιλο ξενίας τὸ χρῆμα πλουσίαν ἔχει παρὰ θεοῦ τὴν ἀντέκτισιν
既有為數不少的眾人得了飽足,那些餅的碎屑竟還有餘,這便是一個明確的憑據——顯明款待客旅之事,必從神那裡得著豐厚的回報。
That the fragments of the loaves abounded, when no small multitude of men had been fully satisfied, would be a clear assurance—if the matter of hospitality has a rich recompense from God.
1:552
ἔξεστι δὲ ἰδεῖν τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις θαύμασι τὰ νέα συμβαίνοντα καὶ μιᾶς ὄντα καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως ἐνεργήματα
並且可以看見,新的作為與更古老的神蹟彼此相合,同是出於一位、同一能力的作為。
And it is possible to see the new things coinciding with the more ancient miracles, and being the operations of one and the same power.
1:553
ἔβρεξεν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, ἀλλ' ἰδοὺ δὴ πάλιν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τοῖς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς κεχορήγηκεν ἀφθόνως οἷον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καθιεὶς αὐτήν·
祂曾在曠野為以色列人降下嗎哪;如今看哪,祂又在曠野為那些缺乏食物的人豐豐富富地供應,彷彿從天上降下一般。
He rained down the manna in the wilderness for those of Israel; but behold, again in the wilderness he has abundantly supplied those in want of food, as it were sending it down from heaven.
1:554
τὸ γὰρ πολυπλασιάσαι τὸ βραχὺ καὶ οἷον ἐκ τοῦ μηδενὸς τὴν οὕτω πολλὴν ἀποθρέψαι πληθὺν οὐκ ἀπεοικὸς ἂν εἴη τῷ πρώτῳ σημείῳ
因為使那少許的倍增,並彷彿從無有中養活如此眾多的人,這與那頭一個神蹟並無二致。
For to multiply the small amount and, as it were out of nothing, to nourish so great a multitude would not be unlike the first sign.
1:555
πνευματικὴν καὶ σπερματίζειν καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς δι δάσκειν δυνάμενον καὶ ἀναμετρεῖν εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἰσχῦον
屬靈的,既能播撒種子、又能教導其餘的人,並能量度到基督豐盛的身量。
spiritual, able both to sow seed and to teach the rest, and to measure out to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.
1:556
Εὔχεται δὲ οὐχ ὡς δεόμενος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱκεσίας ποιούμενος
祂禱告並非因為有所缺乏,乃是作為大祭司,為我們獻上祈求。
He prays not as one in need, but as a high priest making supplications on our behalf.
1:557
ἕως ἑσπέρας, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἁψικόρως ἔχειν περὶ τούτου, ἀλλ' ὑπομονὴν καὶ προθυμίαν
「直到晚上」,為要顯明人在這事上不當輕易生厭,反倒要有忍耐與熱切。
'until evening,' that he might show that one ought not to be easily wearied concerning this, but to have patience and eagerness.
1:558
δι δάσκει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὥστε ἐν χρεία, ὀφείλομεν τὰ κοινωφελῆ λα λεῖν τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοιαύτην διάλεξιν καὶ διδασκαλίαν ἐπὶ τὴν προσευχὴν χωρεῖν
祂還教導這事:就是在有需要的時候,我們理當向所遇見的人講說有益眾人的話,並在這樣的談論與教導之後進入禱告。
And he teaches this also: that, when there is need, we ought to speak things of common benefit to those we meet, and after such discourse and teaching to proceed to prayer.
1:559
Προσεύχεται οὐχ ὡς δεόμε νός τινος θεός, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἱκεσίας ποιούμενος, καίτοι καθ' νοεῖται καί ἐστι θεὸς φύσει αὐτὸς χορηγῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις τὰ αἰτήματα
神禱告並非因為有所缺乏,乃是作為大祭司,為我們獻上祈求;然而按著祂所被理解、所實在是的——就是本性為神——祂自己乃是那將所求賜給聖徒的。
God prays not as being in need of anything, but as a high priest making supplications on our behalf—and yet, according to what he is understood to be and is, God by nature, he himself supplies to the saints their requests.
1:560
εὔχεται δὲ ἕως ἑσπέρας, ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐ χρὴ ἁψικόρως ἔχειν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν ἐνδείκνυσθαι
祂禱告直到晚上,為要顯明人在這事上不當輕易生厭,反倒要顯出忍耐與恆久寬容。
And he prays until evening, that he might show that one ought not to be easily wearied concerning it, but to display patience and long-suffering.
1:561
μὲν οὖν ἀνέβαινεν ἐκεῖσε καὶ προσ ηύχετο
於是祂上到那裡去禱告。
He, then, went up there and prayed.
1:562
Εἰπὼν θαρσεῖτε τὴν πίστιν ἀπαιτεῖ, δι' ἧς ἕκαστος τῶν εἰλικρινῶς εἰς Χριστὸν πιστευόντων σῴζεται·
祂說「放心」,就是要求信心,凡真誠信靠基督的人,都藉這信心得救;
By saying 'Take courage,' He demands faith, through which each one who sincerely believes in Christ is saved;
1:563
ἐπαγαγὼν δὲ ἐγώ εἰμι λύει πάντα φόβον·
又加上「是我」一語,便消除了一切恐懼;
and by adding 'It is I,' He dispels all fear;
1:564
ἐγὼ γάρ, φησίν, εἰμὶ πάντα δυνάμενος ποιῆσαι
祂說:「因為我就是那能行一切事的。」
'for I,' He says, 'am the One able to do all things.'
1:565
Προσῄεσάν τινες τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ καθιεροῦν ἐσπούδαζον τῷ θεῷ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, ὡς ἐν τύπῳ μὲν ἔτι καὶ σκιᾷ πλὴν κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὰς παρὰ σφῶν αὐτῶν ὁμολογοῦντες τιμὰς τοῖς ἱερᾶσθαι λαχοῦσι καὶ τῷ θείῳ προσεδρεύουσι θυσιαστηρίῳ, ἀλλ' ἦσάν τινες ἐφιέμενοι μὲν τῆς τοιᾶσδε δόξης, τοῦ ἡγιασμένοι εἶναι φημὶ καὶ ἱεροὶ καὶ θεῖον ἀνά θημα, σπάνει δὲ χρημάτων ἀνακόπτοντες τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν
有些猶太人前來,熱切地要將自己的靈魂獻給神,那仍是照著律法、屬乎預表與影兒的方式,向那些蒙揀選承接祭司職分、在神聖祭壇前供職的人,承認自己所當獻上的尊榮;然而其中有些人雖渴慕這樣的榮耀——我是說被算為聖潔、神聖、作神的祭物——卻因缺乏錢財而遏制了這心願。
Certain of the Jews came forward and were eager to consecrate their own souls to God, in a manner that was still in figure and shadow, yet according to the Law, confessing the honors they owed to those who had been allotted the priesthood and who ministered at the divine altar; but there were some who indeed longed for such glory — I mean, to be counted holy and sacred and a divine offering — yet, being cut short of the desire by scarcity of money, were held back.
1:566
προτρεπόντων δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖν εἶναι πρὸς τοῦτο τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέωνἐρασιχρήματοι γὰρ οὗτοι λίαντὴν εἰς γονέας αἰδῶ προετείνοντο καὶ ἀληθεύοντες ἔλεγον, μόλις δύνασθαι ἑαυτοῖς κἀκείνοις τὰ ζωαρκῆ πορίζεσθαι
當法利賽人和文士催逼他們務要如此行時——因為這些人極其貪愛錢財——他們便以對父母的孝敬為理由推辭,並且據實地說,他們連自己和父母維生所需,都難以供應。
And when the Pharisees and scribes urged them that they ought to do this — for these men were exceedingly greedy for money — they put forward as a plea their reverence toward their parents, and said truthfully that they could scarcely provide the necessities of life for themselves and for them.
1:567
οἱ δὲ ἀναπείθειν ἐτόλμων παρ' οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸ χρῆμα διὰ τὸν θεόν, κἂν προσίοιεν οἱ γεγεννηκότες τὴν συνήθη παρ' αὐτῶν ζητοῦν τες ἐπικουρίαν, χρῆναι λέγειν ἐδίδασκον τῷ πατρὶ τῇ μητρί, ὅτι δῶρόν ἐστιν, ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ λάβῃς, γίνωσκε τὸ θεῖον παραβλάπτων ἀνάθημα καὶ χρήμασιν ἱεροῖς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπάγων·
但那些人竟敢勸他們,為了神的緣故把錢財看為無有,並教導說:即使生養他們的父母前來,尋求他們慣常的供養,也當對父親或母親說:「你從我所得的益處」——就是「你從我所領受的」——「乃是禮物」,「你要曉得,你這是在傷害神聖的祭物,向聖潔的錢財伸手;
But those men dared to persuade them to reckon money as nothing for God's sake, and taught that, even if the parents who had begotten them should come seeking the customary help from them, they ought to say to their father or mother that 'it is a gift' — namely, 'whatever you might have profited from me,' that is, 'whatever you might receive from me' — 'know that you are harming a divine offering and laying hands upon sacred money;'
1:568
ἀνατέθεικα γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ὡς δῶρον ἐπήγγελμαι τῷ θεῷ
因為我已經把自己獻上,並已作為禮物許給了神。」
'for I have dedicated myself, and have promised myself to God as a gift.'
1:569
οἱ δὲ γονεῖς τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἱεροσυλίας δεδιότες βλάβη καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῷδε νό μους διαπεφρικότες διεκαρτέρουν οἰμώζοντες καὶ τὴν εἰς θεὸν εὐσέβειαν πρόφασιν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι λιμοῦ διετείνοντο κατακεκραγότες τάχα που καὶ τῆς θείας ἐντολῆς ἀδικούσης αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ καιριώτατα
那些父母卻懼怕褻瀆聖物所帶來的禍害,畏懼那關乎此事所立的律法,只得忍耐悲歎,抗議說對神的虔敬竟成了他們挨餓的緣由,甚至喊叫說,連神的誡命也在最要緊的事上虧負了他們。
But the parents, fearing the harm that comes from sacrilege and dreading the laws laid down concerning such matters, persevered in lamentation, and protested that piety toward God had become for them an occasion of famine, crying out that even the divine commandment was, in some way, wronging them in matters most vital.
1:570
διὰ τί τοίνυν, φησίν, ἠκυρώσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν; ἔδει γάρ, ἔδει τιμᾶν τοὺς φύσαντας, οὐ τῆς εἰς θεὸν εὐσεβείας ἕνεκα τὸν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς καταλύειν νόμον
祂說:「這樣,你們為何因你們的遺傳,廢了神的誡命呢?」因為孝敬生養我們的人,是必要的、是必要的,斷不可為了對神的虔敬,就廢除那關乎他們的律法。
'Why then,' He says, 'have you made void the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition?' For it was necessary — necessary — to honor those who begot us, and not, for the sake of piety toward God, to abolish the law concerning them.
1:571
οὐκοῦν οὔτε τῶν τῷ θεῷ πρε πόντων ἀμελητέον διὰ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα οὔτε μὴν εἰς ἅπαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τὸν θεὸν καταμελητέον, ἀπονέμοντας δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ἐξαίρετον τῇ πάντων ἀρχῇ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν θεῷ, καθάπερ ἐν τάξει δευτέρᾳ καὶ γείτονι παρακομίζειν εὐθὺς καὶ εἰς τοὺς τῆς γενέσεως ὑπουργοὺς τὰς αὐτοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα πρεπούσας τιμάς
所以,一方面不可為著屬人的事而忽略那當歸給神的,另一方面也不可為著神的緣故就全然忽略了人;倒要把那愛中至上的分歸給萬有之元首,就是神,然後隨即也把那最相稱的尊榮,如同居於第二、與之相鄰的次序,歸給那作我們生育之工的父母。
Therefore neither must the things befitting God be neglected on account of human concerns, nor again must human beings be wholly neglected for God's sake; but rather, while assigning the pre-eminence of love to the Ruler of all — that is, to God — we should straightway convey also to the ministers of our birth, as in a second and neighboring rank, the honors most fitting to them.
1:572
Τοῦ θεοῦ παραγγέλλοντος τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς καὶ κίνδυνον ἀπαρ τήσαντος τοῖς παραβαίνουσιν ὑμεῖς παραγγέλλετε τοῖς παισὶ μὴ τιμᾶν τοὺς γονεῖς, εἰ μήπου ἄρα οἱ παῖδες ἐκ φιλοτιμίας τοῦτο θελήσουσιν ποιεῖν, ἀλλ' ἐὰν ὑμᾶς αἰτήσωσί τι, λέγειν πρὸς αὐτούς, ὅπερ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ λάβῃς, ἴσθι τοῦτο ἀποστερῶν τοῦ θεοῦ·
神吩咐人要孝敬父母,並且警告違背的人必有危險;你們卻吩咐兒女不要孝敬父母——除非兒女自願樂意這樣行——反倒說:若父母向你們求甚麼,就對他們說:「你從我所領受的,你要曉得,這是奪取神之物;
While God commands to honor one's parents and has attached danger to those who transgress, you command children not to honor their parents — unless perhaps the children should wish to do so out of generosity — but if they ask you for anything, to say to them, 'Whatever you might receive from me, know that you are robbing it from God;
1:573
εἰς θυσίαν γὰρ αὐτὸ ὑπεσχόμην δοῦναι
因為我已許願要把它作為祭物獻上。」
for I have promised to give it as a sacrifice.'
1:574
καὶ δεῖ μὲν τὸν θεὸν προτιμᾶσθαι τῶν γονέων, χρῆναι δὲ < λέγω> καὶ τὴν εἰς γονέας τιμὴν φυλάττεσθαι ἀπαιτεῖν·
神固然當受尊崇過於父母;然而——我說——對父母的孝敬也必須存守並獻上;
And God must indeed be honored above parents; yet — I say — the honor toward parents must also be maintained and rendered;
1:575
οὐ γὰρ διὰ τὸ δοκεῖν προφασίζεσθαι δωροφορεῖν θεῷ ὀφείλουσι πλημμελεῖν εἰς τοὺς ἑαυτῶν γονεῖς
他們斷不可藉著看似向神獻禮的託辭,就得罪自己的父母。
for they ought not to sin against their own parents under the pretext of seeming to offer gifts to God.
1:576
Φυτεία ἐστὶν μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ πᾶν τὸ ἔξω θεοῦ, ὅπερ καὶ ἐκρι ζωθήσεται·
凡不是出於神的栽種,就是一切在神以外的事物,都要被連根拔起;
A planting not from God is everything that is outside of God, which shall also be rooted up;
1:577
ταύτῃ πεποιωμένος τυφλός ἐστιν
凡被這樣塑造的人,都是瞎眼的。
he who has been shaped by this is blind.
1:578
αὐτοὺς ἀσυνέτους κύριός φησι περὶ τὸ σῶμα στρεφο μένους, ὥσπερ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ μηδέπω διαβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον
主稱他們為無知的,因為他們像法利賽人一樣,只忙於身體之事,尚未進到裡面的人那裡。
The Lord calls them without understanding, since they occupy themselves about the body, like the Pharisees, and do not yet cross over to the inner man.
1:579
βρώματα οὖν, φησίν, σώματος ἔχει πλήρωσιν, καρδίας δὲ οὐκ ἐφάπτεται
祂說:「食物固然使身體得飽足,卻不能觸及人心;
'Foods, then,' He says, 'bring fullness to the body, but do not touch the heart;'
1:580
τὸ δὲ καρδίας μὴ ἐφαπτόμενον οὐ δύναται κοινῶσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἀληθινὸν μὴ καθαρὸν ἀπεργάσασθαι
凡不觸及人心的,就不能污穢那真正的人,也不能使他成為不潔。」
and that which does not touch the heart cannot defile the true man, nor render him unclean.
1:581
Εἰπὼν δὲ γενηθήτω σοὶ ὡς θέλεις βασιλικῶς ἐφθέγξατο οὐ δι' εὐχῆς τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀνύσας, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς αὐτῷ ἐξουσίας
祂說「照你所信的,給你成全了」,乃是以君王的口吻說的,並非藉禱告成就此事,而是藉那與神相稱、屬於祂自己的權柄。
And by saying 'Let it be to you as you will,' He spoke as a king, accomplishing the matter not by prayer, but by the authority that befits God, proper to Him.
1:582
Ῥηθέντος τοῦ λόγου τὸ ἔργον οὐ χρονίζει·
話一出口,事就不遲延地成就;
The word being spoken, the deed does not delay;
1:583
θεὸς γὰρ λέγων καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐνεργοῦν καὶ δύναμις πανταχοῦ
因為說話的乃是神,那話語滿有功效,那能力無所不在。
for it is God who speaks, and the utterance is effectual, and the power is everywhere.
1:584
Οὔπω τὸ τοῦ κυρίου κατέμαθον ἀξίωμα, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἄν θρωπον ἐνόμιζον αὐτὸν ψιλόν·
他們尚未認識主的尊榮,就是祂乃是神,反倒以為祂不過是個平常的人;
They had not yet learned the dignity of the Lord, that He is God, but supposed Him to be a mere man;
1:585
διὸ καὶ τῷ θεῷ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν δόξαν ἀνέπεμπον
因此他們把榮耀歸給以色列的神。
wherefore they also sent up the glory to the God of Israel.
1:586
Ἐκ πολλῶν δὲ Χριστὸς δείκνυσιν, ὅτι θεός ἐστιν·
基督從許多的事上顯明祂是神;
And from many things Christ shows that He is God;
1:587
οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τρέφειν ἐν ἐρήμῳ τὸν ὄχλον τοῦτο παρίστησιν οἱονεί πως καὶ ἄκων διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην καὶ τὸ τῆς τροφῆς δυσπόριστον ποιῶν τὸ τῶν ἄρτων σημεῖον, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησεν ἐν πόλει, ὅπου τῶν ὠνίων ἀφθο νία·
祂藉著在曠野餵飽群眾,同樣顯明了這事,行那餅的神蹟,彷彿是因迫於需要、因食物難得而不得已行的——這神蹟祂在城裡是不會行的,因為城中買賣之物豐足;
and no less does He establish this also from feeding the crowd in the wilderness, working the sign of the loaves as it were even unwillingly, on account of necessity and the scarcity of provision — a sign He would not have worked in a city, where there is abundance of things for sale;
1:588
πλὴν δυνάμενος λόγῳ κραταιῶσαι αὐτοὺς διὰ τὸ ἀφανὲς τοῦτο οὐ ποιεῖ·
祂雖能單憑一句話使他們得力,卻沒有這樣行,因為那是看不見的;
yet, though able to strengthen them by a word, He does not do this because it is invisible;
1:589
τὸ δὲ τῶν ἄρτων ὡς ἐναργῶς δεικνύων τὴν αὐτοῦ θεοπρεπῆ δόξαν ἐποίησεν
祂卻行了那餅的神蹟,明明顯出祂那與神相稱的榮耀。
but He performed the sign of the loaves as one plainly displaying His glory that befits God.
1:590
σὺ εἶ Χριστὸς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ Οὐκ εἶπεν Πέτρος·
彼得沒有說「你是一位基督」或「一位神的兒子」,乃是說「基督,是神的兒子」;
Peter did not say, 'You are a Christ' or 'a son of God,' but 'the Christ, the Son of God';
1:591
σὺ εἶ Χριστὸς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ·
不是說「你是一位基督或一位神的兒子」,而是「那基督,那神的兒子」;
not 'You are a Christ or a son of God,' but 'the Christ, the Son of God';
1:592
πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ χριστοὶ κατὰ χάριν καὶ υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα ἔχοντες, ἀλλὰ μόνος εἷς φύσει υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ
因為有許多人憑恩典成為受膏者,得著兒子名分的尊貴,但按本性作神兒子的,卻只有一位。
for many are christs by grace and possess the dignity of adoption, but there is one alone who is by nature the Son of God.
1:593
διὸ μετὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου ἔφη Χριστὸς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ
所以他加上冠詞,說「那基督,那神的兒子」。
Therefore, with the definite article, he said 'the Christ, the Son of God.'
1:594
εἰπὼν δὲ αὐτὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος δείκνυσιν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ζωὴ ἦν καὶ θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐ κυριεύει
他稱祂為永生神的兒子,就顯明祂自己就是生命,死亡不能轄制祂。
And by calling Him Son of the living God, he shows that He Himself was life, and that death does not have dominion over Him.
1:595
κἂν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγον σὰρξ ἠσθένησεν ἀποθανοῦσα, ἀλλ' ἀνέστη μὴ δυναμένου τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ λόγου ὑπὸ δεσμὰ θανάτου κρατεῖσθαι
因為肉體雖曾一時軟弱而死,卻又復活了,因為在其中的道,是死亡的捆綁所不能拘禁的。
For even though the flesh for a little while grew weak in dying, yet it rose again, since the Word that was in it could not be held under the bonds of death.
1:596
Ὥσπερ οἱ τῇ προσθήκῃ τῆς ὕλης τῆς καιομένης ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον αἴροντες τὴν φλόγα, οὕτως καὶ οἱ καθελεῖν τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίαν σπουδάσαντες διὰ τὸν διωγμὸν αὐτὴν εἰς μεῖζον δόξης προήγαγον καὶ δυνάμεως
正如那加添可燃之物、使火焰更加旺盛的人,照樣,那些熱心要拆毀基督教會的人,反倒藉著逼迫,使教會進到更大的榮耀與能力。
Just as those who, by the addition of burning material, raise the flame to something greater, so also those who were eager to demolish the Church of Christ, through persecution advanced it to greater glory and power.
1:597
εἰ δὲ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, φησίν, οὐ κατισχύουσινεἶτα καὶ ἑτέραν λέγει τιμήν
祂說:「但他們若不能勝過教會」——接著祂又論到另一種尊榮。
'But if,' He says, 'they do not prevail against the Church' — then He also speaks of another honor.
1:598
Ἄθρει, ὅπως κύριον ἑαυτὸν ἀποφαίνει συλλήβδην οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς·
你要看祂如何一舉宣告自己是天地的主;
Observe how He declares Himself Lord, all at once, of heaven and earth;
1:599
ὑπισχνεῖται γὰρ τὰ ὑπὲρ τὴν φύσιν τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τάξεως τῆς ἀγγελικῆς καὶ ὅσα μόνῃ πρέπει χαρίζεσθαι τῇ ἀνωτάτω πασῶν φύσει τε καὶ δόξῃ·
因為祂所應許的,是超乎我們本性的事——甚至是超乎天使等次的,是唯獨那至高無上之本性與榮耀所配賜予的;
for He promises things beyond our nature — nay, even beyond the angelic order, and such as it befits to bestow only upon the nature and glory that is highest of all;
1:600
πρῶτον μὲν γάρ φησιν ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καίτοι τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων θεῷ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀφιερούντων μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ῥυτίδα, ἣν δὴ καὶ θεμελιοῦν ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸ ἀκατάσειστον αὐτῇ προσνέμων ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων τῶν δυνάμεων κύριος καὶ ταύτης ποιμένα τὸν Πέτρον ἐφίστησιν
因為祂首先說這教會是屬祂自己的——雖然聖經是將教會歸屬給神,而非別的任何一位——這教會是沒有玷污、沒有皺紋的,祂也應許要堅立它,賜它永不動搖,因為祂自己就是諸能力的主;並且立彼得作這教會的牧人。
for first He says that the Church is His own — although the Sacred Scriptures consecrate it rather to God and to no other — a Church having no spot or wrinkle, which indeed He promises also to establish, granting to it that it cannot be shaken, inasmuch as He Himself is Lord of the powers; and He sets Peter over it as its shepherd.
1:601
καὶ δώσω σοι τὰς κλεῖς τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν
「我要把天國的鑰匙給你。」
'And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of the heavens.'
1:602
ταύτην δὲ τὴν φωνὴν οὐκ ἄγγελος, οὐκ ἄλλη τις λογικὴ δύναμις φθέγξασθαι δύναται, πρέπει δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι θεῷ καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντι γῆς τε καὶ οὐρανοῦ
這句話無論天使或任何別的理性受造者都不能說出;它唯獨與那掌管萬有、擁有天地權柄的神相稱。
This utterance neither an angel nor any other rational power is able to speak; rather it befits God, who rules over all things and has authority over both earth and heaven.
1:603
τοῦ δώρου καιρὸς εἰς τὸν ἀναστάσεως ὁρῶν καθ' ὃν εἶπεν·
這恩賜的時候,是指向復活的時候,就是在那時祂說:
The time of the gift looks to that of the resurrection, in which He said:
1:604
ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφέωνται·
「你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;
'If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven;
1:605
ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται
你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。」
if you retain the sins of any, they are retained.'
1:606
δὲ δωρεὰ τῆς πίστεως δοθεῖσα ἅπασιν ἁρμό ζει·
然而信心的恩賜是賜給眾人的,也適合於眾人;
But the gift of faith, given to all, is fitting for all;
1:607
διὸ κοινὴν πάντων νοοῦμεν τῶν ἀποστόλων τὴν πίστιν καὶ οὐ μόνου τοῦ Πέτρου
因此我們曉得這信心是眾使徒所共有的,並非彼得獨有的。
wherefore we understand the faith to be common to all the apostles, and not of Peter alone.
1:608
Ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστός ἐστιν, δείκνυται διὰ τούτου·
祂就是耶穌基督,這事藉此得以顯明;
That He is Jesus Christ is shown through this;
1:609
φησὶν γὰρ τὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας μέλλειν ἔδει κηρύττεσθαι τελείως μετὰ τούτου εἶναι ἵνα Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὑπὸ τῶν μαρτυρεῖν δυναμέ νων ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐδέχετο προφήτην < ἀπολέσθαι> ἔξω Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀπώλειαν ἀναλογίαν ἔχουσαν πρὸς τὸ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, εὑρήσει αὐτήν, διὰ τοῦτο εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ἄπεισιν
因為祂說,那當被完全傳揚的救贖之工的諸事,要在此之後成就——就是說,那被釘十字架的基督,要由那能作見證的人為祂作證;又因先知不當在耶路撒冷之外滅亡,這滅亡與「凡喪掉自己生命的,必得著生命」相對應,所以祂就上耶路撒冷去。
for He says that the things of the divine economy, which had to be perfectly preached, would come to pass after this — namely that Christ crucified should be attested by those able to bear witness; and since it was not fitting that a prophet should perish outside Jerusalem, a perishing bearing an analogy to 'he who loses his own soul shall find it,' therefore He goes up to Jerusalem.
1:610
περιπεσεῖν ἀσθενείαις καί τι τοιοῦ τον ἐννενοηκότας εἰπεῖν·
他們設想自己會陷入軟弱以及諸如此類的事,便說:「
having considered that they would fall into infirmities and something of the sort, and would say:
1:611
πῶς ἀρνήσεταί τις ἑαυτόν; πῶς ἀπολέσας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν εὑρήσει αὐτήν; τί δὲ τοῖς τοῦτο παθοῦσιν τὸ ἰσοτιμοῦν γέρας; διὰ τοῦτο, ἵνα τῶν τοιούτων αὐτοὺς ἀποστήσῃ λογι σμῶν καὶ οἷον μεταχαλκεύσῃ πρὸς εὐανδρίαν τῆς ἐσομένης αὐτοῖς εὐ κλείας ἐπιθυμίαν ἐντεκών, φησίν·
人怎能捨己呢?或怎能喪掉自己的生命,卻又得著它呢?那些受這苦的人,有甚麼同等尊貴的賞賜呢?」為此,主要叫他們脫離這樣的思慮,彷彿把他們重新鍛造成剛勇之人,在他們裡面生出對將來要得之榮耀的渴慕,所以祂說:
How will anyone deny himself? Or how, having lost his own soul, will he find it? And what is the reward, equal in honor, for those who suffer this? For this reason, in order to remove them from such reasonings and, as it were, to forge them anew unto manly courage by begetting in them a longing for the glory that shall be theirs, He says:
1:612
εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, Πέτρον αἰνιττόμενος καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου·
「站在這裡的,有人……」以及下文,暗指彼得和西庇太的兒子;
'There are some of those standing here,' and what follows, hinting at Peter and the sons of Zebedee;
1:613
οὗτοι γὰρ ἐν τῇ μεταμορφώσει συμπαρελήφθησαν, ἣν καλεῖ βασιλείαν ὡς ἐκ φήνασαν τῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ ἄφατον καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸν πατέρα γνησιότητος τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον·
因為這些人在登山變像時被帶到一旁,祂稱那變像為國度,因為它顯出祂權柄的不可言喻,以及祂與父真實血緣關係的毫無差異;
for these were taken along at the Transfiguration, which He calls a kingdom, as manifesting the ineffable character of His authority and the unvarying character of His genuine kinship with the Father;
1:614
ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ καὶ τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας τὸ ἀξίωμα καὶ τὸ φρικτὸν ὑπεδήλωσε προοίμιον ταύτην ἐκείνης καὶ οἷον βεβαίωσιν ἐνδειξάμενος
並且在其中,祂也暗示了第二次降臨的尊榮與那令人戰兢的預兆,把這變像顯明為對那降臨的一種確據。
and in it He also intimated the dignity and the awe-inspiring prelude of the Second Coming, presenting this Transfiguration as, so to speak, a confirmation of that.
1:615
ἥξει γὰρ ἐν δόξῃ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, οὐκ ἐν σμικρο πρεπείᾳ τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς
因為祂要在父神的榮耀中降臨,並非在我們這等卑微中降臨。
For He will come in the glory of God the Father, not in the lowliness that is according to us.
1:616
ὧν δὲ καὶ δόξα μία, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐσία
凡榮耀相同的,其本質更是相同。
But of those whose glory is one, much more is their essence one.
1:617
Εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἄνεισι δεικνύς, ὅτι χθαμαλὸς νοῦς οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο πρὸς θεωρίαν ἐπιτήδειος, ἀλλ' κατ' ἰδίαν γεγονὼς καὶ ἔξω φροντίδων βιωτικῶν ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ
祂上到山上去,顯明卑俗的心思不能適於默觀,惟有那退到一旁、脫離今生掛慮、處於寧靜中的心思才可。
He goes up onto the mountain, showing that the lowly mind cannot become fit for contemplation, but rather one that has withdrawn apart and is free from the cares of life, in stillness.
1:618
Πεπρᾶχθαι δέ φαμεν τὴν μεταμόρφωσιν οὐχὶ δήπου τὸ σχῆμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον μεταβαλόντος τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ δόξης τινὸς φωτοειδοῦς περιστελλούσης αὐτό·
我們說那變像的成就,並非身體改變了它屬人的形狀,乃是有一種發光的榮耀包裹著它;
And we say that the Transfiguration took place, not indeed by the body changing its human form, but by a certain light-like glory enveloping it;
1:619
μείναντος γὰρ τοῦ σώματος ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος ἐπὶ τὸ ἐνδοξότερον οἱ χαρακτῆρες διὰ φωτοειδοῦς χρώματος διεχρών νυντο
因為身體雖仍存其原形,其容貌卻藉著發光的色澤,被染上了更為榮耀的光彩。
for while the body remained in its form, its features were colored over unto something more glorious by a light-like hue.
1:620
ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς ἄκρας δειλίας πίπτουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀνίστησιν αὐτοὺς σωτὴρ δεικνύς, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐσαρκώθη καὶ ἐμεσίτευσε θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις καὶ ἰσχυροποίησεν τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν, οὐκ ἂν ἔφερε φωνὴν θεοῦ ἀκοῦσαι
門徒因極度懼怕而仆倒,救主便扶他們起來,顯明若不是祂成了肉身、在神與人之間作中保、堅固了人的本性,人就無法承受聽見神的聲音。
And by reason of extreme fear the disciples fall down, and the Savior raises them up, showing that unless He had become incarnate and mediated between God and men and strengthened their nature, one could not have borne to hear the voice of God.
1:621
πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς καταλύσεως τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς τῶν σωμάτων ἡμῶν ἀδύνατον ἦν τὸν Πέτρον συνεῖναι Χριστῷ καὶ τῶν σκηνῶν ἐφίεσθαι τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ·
因為在救主受難、復活,以及死亡與我們身體之朽壞被廢除以前,彼得無法與基督同在,也無法渴慕那在天上的帳幕;
For before the Passion and resurrection of the Savior, and the abolition of death and of the corruption of our bodies, it was impossible for Peter to be together with Christ and to long for the tabernacles that are in heaven;
1:622
ταῦτα γὰρ δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνάβασιν
因為這些事必須在救主復活、升到天上以後才能成就。
for these things must come to pass after the Savior's resurrection and ascension into heaven.
1:623
Αὐτοῦ προστέταχεν ἀκούειν, ἐπειδήπερ οὐ νομικοῖς ἔτι πείθε σθαι γράμμασιν ἡμᾶς θελητὸν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ταῖς ἐν τύπῳ σκιαγραφίαις, ἕπεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς διὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῖν ἐντεταλ μένοις οὐκ ἐξωθουμένων Μωσέως τε καὶ τῶν προφητῶν·
祂吩咐我們要聽祂,因為父神的旨意,不再是要我們順從律法的字句,也不是要我們順從那屬乎預表、朦朧的描繪,乃是要我們遵從那藉著救主所吩咐我們的——摩西和眾先知並沒有被排斥;
He has commanded that Him we should hear, since it is no longer God the Father's will that we be persuaded by the letters of the Law, nor even by the shadowy sketches in figure, but rather that we follow what has been enjoined upon us through the Savior — Moses and the prophets not being thrust out;
1:624
συμπαρειστή κεσαν γὰρ καὶ συνελάλουν αὐτῷ, ἵν' μὲν παράστασις τὴν οἰκετικὴν ἡμῖν σημαίνῃ λειτουργίαν, τὸ δέ γε συλλαλεῖν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ οἱονεὶ τὴν ταὐτολογίαν
因為他們站在祂旁邊,與祂交談,好叫他們站立在旁向我們表明僕人的服事,而他們彼此的交談則表明與基督的親密以及彷彿口徑一致的印證。
for they stood beside Him and were conversing with Him, so that their standing beside Him might signify to us the servant's ministry, but their conversing together the intimacy with Christ and, as it were, the agreement of testimony.
1:625
μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς φωνὴ καλή τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστος, ἀκράτῳ δὲ ἤδη κατεχόμενοι δείματι πίπτουσιν οἱ μαθηταί, ἵνα δὴ πάλιν καὶ διὰ τούτου μάθωμεν, ὡς ἀναγκαιοτάτη τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναπέφανται μεσιτεία νοουμένη δηλαδὴ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τρόπον·
父神的聲音固然美善、極其可敬,門徒卻已被純然的恐懼所抓住而仆倒,好叫我們再藉此學到:我們救主的中保之工,對地上的人是何等的必需,這中保之工乃是按著道成肉身的方式來理解的;
The voice of God the Father is indeed noble and worthy of all admiration, yet the disciples, already gripped by unmixed dread, fall down, so that again through this too we may learn how most necessary for those on earth has been shown to be the mediation of our Savior, understood, that is, according to the mode of the Incarnation;
1:626
εἰ μὴ γὰρ γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, τίς ἂν ἡμῶν ἤνεγκεν ἄνω προσ βάλλοντα θεὸν καὶ τὴν ἄφατον αὐτοῦ δόξαν οὐδενὶ τάχα τῶν γεννητῶν φορητὴν ἐμφαίνοντα·
因為祂若不曾成為像我們一樣,我們中間誰能承受得住那從上面臨到我們的神,顯出祂那不可言喻的榮耀?這榮耀或許是一切受造之物所不能承擔的;
for unless He had become as we are, who among us could have endured God assailing us from above and displaying His ineffable glory, which is perhaps bearable to none of created beings?
1:627
φῶς γὰρ οἰκεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπρόσιτον καὶ μα κάριος ἔφησε Παῦλος·
因為蒙福的保羅也曾說,祂住在人不能靠近的光中;
for the blessed Paul also said that He dwells in unapproachable light;
1:628
καὶ πρὸ τούτου ἠνέχθη φωνὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου τοιαύτη καὶ ὄχλος παρῆν
在此以前,在約旦河邊也曾有這樣的聲音發出,並且有群眾在場。
and before this there was borne such a voice at the Jordan, and a crowd was present.
1:629
καὶ ἔδει τὸν τοῦ δαιμονῶντος πατέρα λυπούμενον ἀπελθεῖν οὐ τε τυχηκότα τῆς φιλοτιμίας, ἅτε οὐκ ἀμώμητον ποιησάμενον τὴν πρόσοδον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ χοροῦ τῶν ἀποστόλων καταβοήσαντα καὶ εἰπόντα, μὴ ἰσχῦσαι αὐτοὺς ἐπιτιμῆσαι τῷ δαίμονι, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸν διαβάλλοντα τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων κύριον·
那被鬼附之人的父親理當憂愁地離去,未能得著他所盼望的,因為他所作的懇求並非無可指摘,反倒攻擊那一班使徒,說他們不能斥責那鬼——其實更是在毀謗那諸能力之主自己;
And it was necessary that the father of the demoniac should go away grieved, not having obtained the object of his ambition, inasmuch as he had not made his approach blameless, but had cried out against the choir of the apostles and said that they were unable to rebuke the demon — nay rather, that he was slandering the Lord of the powers Himself;
1:630
γὰρ λέγων ἀσθενῆσαι πρὸς ἐνέργειαν τὴν κατὰ πνευ μάτων ἀκαθάρτων τοὺς παρὰ Χριστοῦ ἐξουσίαν λαβόντας ἐκβάλλειν αὐτά, τῆς χάριτος μᾶλλον κατηγορεῖ, οὐχὶ τῶν λαβόντων αὐτήν
因為凡說那從基督領受權柄趕鬼的人,在對付污鬼一事上軟弱無能的,其實是在控告那恩典,而非控告那領受恩典的人。
for he who says that those who received authority from Christ to cast them out were too weak for the operation against unclean spirits, accuses rather the grace, not those who received it.
1:631
διὰ ταῦτα τοίνυν τὸν ἄπιστον ἐκεῖνον πατέρα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διεστραμμένον ἐχρῆν κενὸν ἀποπεμφθῆναι
因此,那不信的父親,也正因如此而乖僻,理應被空手打發回去。
For these reasons, then, that unbelieving father, and on this account perverse, ought to have been sent away empty.
1:632
ἀλλ' ἵνα μή τις οἴηται καὶ αὐτὸν ἀτονῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ παραδόξου κατόρθωσιν, ἐπετίμησε τῷ ἀκα θάρτῳ πνεύματι καὶ παραχρῆμα τοῦ νοσεῖν παῖς ἀπηλλάττετο καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ·
但為使人不致以為連基督自己也無力成就這奇事,祂便斥責那污穢的靈,那孩子當下就脫離了病患,祂便把他交還給他的父親;
But lest anyone should think that Christ Himself was too weak to accomplish the marvel, He rebuked the unclean spirit, and immediately the boy was delivered from his sickness, and He gave him back to his father;
1:633
πρὸ γὰρ τοῦ θεραπευθῆναι οὐκ ἦν τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ τοῦ κρατοῦντος πνεύματος
因為在得醫治以先,他並不屬於父親,乃屬於那轄制他的靈。
for before he was healed he did not belong to the father, but to the spirit that held him in its power.
1:634
Εἰ διὰ φυσικὸν αὐτῆς νόμον σελήνη ἴσχυσεν ἐμποιῆσαί τινι πάθος, διὰ τί μὴ πᾶσιν ἐπιπέμπει τοῦτο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὥσπερ πᾶσιν ἐνίησι τὸ ἑαυτῆς φῶς; πάλιν ἐκεῖνο δῆλον, ὅτι εἰς φαῦσιν ἐγένετο σελήνη, οὐκ εἰς τὸ τεκεῖν δαίμονας
若月亮憑其自身的某種本性律例,有能力使人受某種病苦,為何她不將此加於眾人,正如她將自己的光普照眾人一般?由此又顯明一事:月亮受造是為發光,並非為生出鬼魔。
If by some natural law of hers the moon had power to work an affliction upon someone, why does she not send this upon all men, just as she casts her own light upon all? Again this is plain, that the moon was made for giving light, not for begetting demons.
1:635
εἰ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῆς φυσικῆς τῆς σε λήνης ἐγένετο τοῦτο, ἔδει τοῦ δαιμονίου συντριβέντος καὶ τὴν σελήνην βλαβῆναι, τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ πάθους
但這若真是出於月亮本性的作用,那麼當鬼魔被打碎時,作為病苦之因的月亮也理應受損害。
But if this had come about from the natural operation of the moon, then, when the demon was crushed, the moon too—being the cause of the affliction—ought to have suffered harm.
1:636
ἀλλ' οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο, ἀλλ' οἱ δαίμονες πλανᾶν βουλόμενοι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὰ τῶν στοιχείων ἑαυτοῖς περι ετίθεσαν ὀνόματα, ἵνα ὡς πονηρὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα διαβάλληται, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν·
然而事實並非如此;乃是那些鬼魔,意欲迷惑世人,便把諸元素的名號加於自己,好使諸元素被誣為邪惡——其實不然;
Yet this is not so; rather the demons, wishing to deceive men, attached to themselves the names of the elements, so that the elements might be slandered as though evil—which they are not.
1:637
φύσει γὰρ < τὰ> στοιχεῖα καλὰ μόνοις δουλεύοντα τοῖς δοθεῖσιν αὐτοῖς νόμοις καὶ μὴ ἔχοντα τὸ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἐξουσιαστικόν
因為諸元素本性是美好的,只順服所賜給它們的定律,並不具有出於意志抉擇的自主權柄。
for by nature the elements are good, serving only the laws given to them, and possessing no self-determining authority that springs from choice.
1:638
ἄπιστος ἔσται που καὶ διεστραμμένος καὶ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον ὀρθοποδεῖν εἰδώς
那不信的人必然也是乖僻的,斷不曉得如何正直而行;
The unbeliever will surely also be perverse, and in no way know how to walk uprightly;
1:639
τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις οὐκ ἀξιοῖ συνεῖναι Χριστός, ἀλλ' εἰ χρή τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων εἰπεῖν, ὀλιγωρεῖ καὶ ἀκηδιᾷ
基督不以與這樣的人相處為合宜,倒是(若容我用人的話說)祂感到厭倦與愁煩。
and with such men Christ does not deem it fitting to consort, but—if one may speak in human terms—He is wearied and grieved.
1:640
πλὴν οὐκ εἰς τὸ τούτου πρόσωπονκαὶ τὰ μὴ προσήκοντα ἐννοῆσαι περὶ αὐτῶν
不過這並非針對此人的位格——也不至於對他們存有那不相稱的心思。
Nevertheless not against this man's person—and to think things unbefitting concerning them.
1:641
Ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ, ὅτι ἕως πότε συνδιαιτῶμαι ὑμῖν τοῖς οὕτως ὑβρί ζουσιν καὶ ἀπίστοις δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας καιρὸς ἀπῄτει αὐτὸν συνδιαιτᾶσθαι μετὰ θεοπρεποῦς ἡμερότητος τοῖς οὐκ ἀγαθοῖς, ἵνα αὐτοὺς δι' ὧν ποιεῖ διορθώσηται
當祂說「我與你們同住要到幾時呢」——對那些如此侮慢、顯為不信的人說這話時——祂表明祂在肉身降臨的時期,要求祂以合乎神的溫柔與那些不善的人同住,好藉著祂所行的來匡正他們。
And when He says, 'How long shall I dwell with you' who thus insult Him and prove unbelieving, He shows that the season of His fleshly coming required Him to dwell with a godly gentleness among those who were not good, that through what He does He might set them right.
1:642
Ἕως πότε, φησίν, συνδιαι τῶμαι ὑμῖν τοῖς οὕτως ὑβρισταῖς καὶ ἀπίστοις δεικνύων, ὅτι μετὰ σαρκὸς παρουσία αὐτοῦ ἠνάγκασεν αὐτὸν συναναστρέφεσθαι τοῖς οὐκ ἀγαθοῖς, ἵνα διορθώσηται αὐτούς
祂說:「我與你們這樣狂傲不信的人同住要到幾時呢」,藉此表明祂帶著肉身的降臨迫使祂與那些不善的人相處,為要匡正他們。
'How long,' He says, 'shall I dwell with you' who are so insolent and unbelieving, showing that His coming in the flesh constrained Him to consort with those who were not good, in order that He might set them right.
1:643
Εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως τοῦτ' ἔστιν θερμήν τε καὶ ζέουσαν ἤτοι τὴν τῷ βραχεῖ κόκκῳ παρεικασμένην διὰ τὸ ἐν λόγῳ μικροπρεπές
「你們若有信心像一粒芥菜種」——就是說那火熱而沸騰的信心,或指那被比作微小種子的信心,因它在名分上顯為卑微;
'If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed'—that is, warm and fervent, or else likened to the little seed on account of its lowliness in reputation.
1:644
ἔχομεν γὰρ ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν τὸν τῆς πίστεως θησαυρόν
因為我們有這信心的寶貝,放在瓦器裡。
For we have this treasure of faith in earthen vessels.
1:645
Οὐκοῦν ἀνεκόμισε μὲν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοὺς κορυφαίους καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὴν δόξαν, μεθ' ἧς ἐπιλάμψει τῷ κόσμῳ κατὰ καιρούς, εἶτα κατελθὼν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους πονηροῦ τε καὶ ἀπηνοῦς πνεύματος ἠλευθέρωσέ τινα
所以祂領那幾位為首的門徒上山,將祂到了時候要向世界照耀的榮耀顯給他們看;然後從山上下來,便釋放了一個人,脫離那惡毒殘忍的靈。
He therefore led the chief ones up the mountain and showed them the glory with which He will shine upon the world in due seasons; then, coming down from the mountain, He set free a certain man from a wicked and cruel spirit.
1:646
ἀλλ' ἔδει πάντως αὐτὸν τὸ σωτήριον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑπομεῖναι πάθος καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀνασχέσθαι σκαιότητος
但祂必須為我們忍受那帶來救恩的苦難,並容忍猶太人的乖謬;
But it was altogether necessary for Him to endure the saving passion on our behalf and to bear with the perversity of the Jews;
1:647
οὗ δὴ γεγονότος οὐδὲ ἀπεικὸς ἐν θορύβοις ἔσεσθαι τοὺς μαθητὰς κἀκεῖνό που τάχα καθ' ἑαυτοὺς ἐννοεῖν καὶ λέγειν·
這事一旦發生,門徒陷入慌亂也不足為奇,或許在心裡暗自思想並彼此說起這樣的話:「
and once this had come to pass, it is not unlikely that the disciples would fall into tumult and perhaps ponder and say among themselves something of this kind:
1:648
τοσούτους νεκροὺς ἀναστήσας ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ θεο πρεπεῖ, καὶ θαλάσσαις ἐπιτιμῶν καὶ πνεύμασιν, λόγῳ συντρίβων τὸν σατανᾶν, πῶς ἥλω νυνὶ καὶ τοῖς τῶν φονώντων ἐμπέπτωκε βρόχοις; ἆρα ἠπατήθημεν θεὸν εἶναι νομίζοντες αὐτόν; ἵνα τοίνυν εἰδεῖεν τὸ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐσόμενον, προμηνύει αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάθους τὸ μυ στήριον
那以合乎神的權能叫這許多死人復活的、那斥責海浪與風的、那用一句話就打碎撒但的,如今怎麼竟被捉拿,落入那些兇殺者的網羅裡了呢?我們豈不是受了迷惑,才以為祂是神嗎?」因此,為使他們曉得那必然、且必以各樣方式成就的事,祂便預先向他們宣告了受難的奧祕。
He who raised so many dead by a power befitting God, He who rebukes the seas and the winds, He who by a word crushes Satan—how has He now been seized and fallen into the snares of the murderers? Were we then deceived in thinking Him to be God? Therefore, that they might know what would altogether and by every means come to pass, He foretold to them the mystery of the passion.
1:649
Συναναμίξας τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον συναναπλέκει τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ τὴν δύναμιν, τῇ ἀδοξίᾳ τὴν δόξαν, τῇ εὐτελείᾳ τῆς ἀνθρω πότητος τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὑψηλόν·
祂把論到復活的話一同摻入,將能力與軟弱交織,將榮耀與羞辱交織,將神性的崇高與人性的卑微交織;
Mingling in the word about the resurrection, He interweaves power with weakness, glory with dishonor, and the loftiness of the Godhead with the lowliness of manhood;
1:650
ἀπέθανε γὰρ ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀνεβίω ὡς θεός
因為祂作為人而死,作為神而復活。
for He died as man, and rose again as God.
1:651
τῶν λυπηρῶν καὶ πλείω τούτων αἰσθάνονται τῶν ἡδίστων
人對痛苦之事的感受,比對歡愉之事更多、更深。
They perceive painful things—and more of them—than pleasant ones.
1:652
καὶ πανούργως ἐρωτῶσι τὸν Πέτρον
他們便狡猾地詢問彼得,
And craftily they question Peter,
1:653
ἐπειδή, φησίν, ἔθος ἔχει τοῖς τοῦ Μωσέως ἀντιπράττεσθαι νόμοις, οὐδὲ τὸ δίδραχμον τελεῖ, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ Χριστὸς ἦν εἰπὼν οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πλη ρῶσαι, καὶ ὅτι τῆς οἰκονομίας τρόπος τοῦτο ἀπαιτεῖ
說:「既然他慣常與摩西的律法作對,他連那兩個銀幣(雙德拉克馬)都不繳納」——卻不知基督曾說過:「我來不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全律法」,也不知這正是那救贖安排的方式所要求的。
'Since,' he says, 'it is his custom to act contrary to the laws of Moses, he does not even pay the didrachma'—not knowing that Christ had said, 'I came not to destroy the law, but to fulfil it,' and that the manner of the dispensation demanded this.
1:654
τούτοις μὲν οὖν εἶπεν Πέτροςἴσως ἐρυθριῶν ὑπὲρ τούτων διαλεχθῆναι
彼得就這樣回答了他們——或許因要談論這些事而面帶羞赧。
To these, then, Peter made answer—perhaps blushing to discourse about such matters.
1:655
ἰχθύες γὰρ ἦμεν ἐκ τῶν πικρῶν τοῦ βίου ταραχῶν ἀνασπασθέντες ὡς ἐκ θα λάσσης διὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ἀγκί στρων ἔχοντες ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν στό μασι τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν στατῆρα τὸν βασιλικόν, ὃς ἐδόθη ὑπὲρ δύο ἀντίλυτρον, ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς καὶ σώ ματος ἡμῶν ἤτοι ὑπὲρ δύο λαῶν, Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ ἐθνικῶν, ὁμοίως λυτρούμενος πένητας καὶ πλουσίους ἐπείπερ καὶ παλαιὸς νόμος ἀνυ ποστόλως ἐξ ἴσου ἀπῄτει τὸ τέλος τῆς δραχμῆς παρά τε πλουσίου καὶ πένητος
因為我們原是魚,藉著使徒的鉤子,如同從海裡被拉出離開人生苦澀的擾亂,在自己口中含著基督——那屬王的斯塔特銀幣,祂被賜下作那兩者的贖價:為我們的靈魂與身體,或說為兩族的百姓,就是猶太人與外邦人,同樣救贖貧窮的與富足的;因為那舊約的律法也不藉使徒,向富人窮人一樣索取那銀幣(德拉克馬)之稅。
For we were fishes, drawn up from the bitter turmoils of life as from a sea by the apostolic hooks, having in our own mouths Christ the royal stater, who was given as a ransom for two—for our soul and body, or rather for two peoples, Jews and Gentiles—alike redeeming poor and rich; since the old law too, without an apostle, exacted the drachma-tribute equally from both rich and poor.
1:656
Ἠδύνατο σωτὴρ καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς παραγαγεῖν τὸν στατῆρα, οὐκ ἐποίησε δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θα λάσσης τὸ σημεῖον εἰργάσατο, ἵνα δείξῃ μυστήριον ἡμῖν θεωρίας ἔμ πλεον·
救主原能連從地裡也取出那銀幣,卻沒有這樣行,反倒從海裡施行這神蹟,為要向我們顯明一個充滿默觀奧義的奧祕;
The Saviour could have brought forth the stater even from the earth, yet He did not do this, but wrought the sign from the sea, that He might disclose to us a mystery full of contemplation;
1:657
ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν οἱ ἰχθύες θηρευθέντες ἐκ τῶν τοῦ βίου τα ραχῶν διὰ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν διδαγ μάτων
因為我們就是那些藉著使徒的教訓,從人生擾亂中被捕獲上來的魚,
for we are the fishes hunted out of the turmoils of life through the apostolic teachings,
1:658
ἔχομεν δὲ ἐν τοῖς στόμασιν ἡμῶν τὸν στατῆρα, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν Χριστόν
我們在口中含著那銀幣,就是基督。
and we have in our mouths the stater, that is, Christ.
1:659
Οὐρανῶν τε βασιλείαν ἔν τε τῷ παρόντι μάλιστα λογιζόμεθα καὶ εἶναί φαμεν τὴν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ κλῆσιν τὸ ἐν πίστει καὶ ἁγιότητι μέτρον·
至於天國,我們尤其在今生就認定並宣稱,它或是那在成聖中的呼召,或是那在信心與聖潔中所達到的度量;
The kingdom of heaven, even in the present time above all, we reckon and declare to be either the calling in sanctification or the measure attained in faith and holiness;
1:660
ὑποφαίνει γάρ τι τοιοῦτον καὶ σωτὴρ εἰπών·
因為救主說這話時,也暗示了這樣的意思:
for the Saviour too intimates something of this kind when He says:
1:661
βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν
神的國就在你們心裡。
the kingdom of heaven is within you.
1:662
Ἐπειδήπερ τις πολλὴ καὶ δυσαρίθμητος δαιμόνων πληθὺς τόδε τὸ σύμπαν περιφοιτᾷ πολυτρόποις ἀπάταις τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς καταστρέφουσα, οὐρανόθεν ἡμῖν ἐπέστησεν Χριστὸς τοὺς παιδαγωγοὺς οὐχ ὡς τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὸ ἔλαττον ἀποφερομένηςπολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ·
既然有極多、多得難以計數的鬼魔群,帶著詭詐百出的欺騙遍行這整個宇宙,傾覆我們的一切,基督便從天上為我們設立了那些看顧管教者——這並非因為人的本性領受了較次的地位(絕非如此),
Since a great and numberless multitude of demons ranges throughout this whole universe, overturning our affairs with manifold deceits, Christ set over us from heaven our tutors—not as though human nature carried off the lesser portion (far from it),
1:663
μακρὰν γὰρ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖνοι καὶ ἐναργὴς λόγοςἀλλ' ὡς ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων πλεονεξίαις τὴν ἰδίαν ἰσχὺν ἀντεξάγοντας καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ὑπεραθλεῖν ἰσχύοντας·
因為那些天使遠在我們的境況之上,這道理是明白的——乃是因祂立他們為抵擋鬼魔貪婪的、以自己的力量出戰、能為我們的生命奮力爭戰的;
for those beings are far above our condition, and the reasoning is plain—but rather as ones ranging their own strength against the greed of the demons, and able to contend on behalf of our life;
1:664
κατώρθωκεν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς Χριστός
基督連這事,也與其餘一切一同,為我們的靈魂成就了。
and this too, along with all the rest, Christ has accomplished for our souls.
1:665
πάλαι μὲν ἀχρειωθέντων ἡμῶν ἀπεκέκλειστο οὐρανὸς καὶ οὐδένα τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐποιοῦντο λόγον οἱ ἄγγελοι οἱονεὶ τῷ πάντων δεσπότῃ συναγανακτοῦντες ὡς ὑβρισμένῳ
從前,當我們變為無用之時,天就關閉了,眾天使不把我們的事放在心上,彷彿與萬有的主一同惱怒,如同惱怒那位受了侮辱的主;
Of old, when we had been rendered worthless, heaven was shut up, and the angels made no account of our affairs, being, as it were, indignant together with the Lord of all as with One who had been insulted;
1:666
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ηὐδόκησεν θεὸς ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, κατεκόμισεν ἐλθὼν ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀγγέλους καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς κηδεμόνας ἀπέδειξεν
但當神樂意在基督裡使萬有同歸於一時,祂降臨在地上,也把眾聖天使帶了下來,立他們作我們生命的看護者。
but when God was pleased to gather up all things in Christ, coming upon the earth He brought down also the holy angels and appointed them guardians of our life.
1:667
ὄψεσθε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγότα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
「你們將要看見天開了,神的使者在人子身上,上去下來。」
'You shall see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.'
1:668
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦτο ἔστιν διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
「人子」——這就是說:為著人的緣故;
'of Man'—that is, on account of man;
1:669
κεκλεισμένον γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς ἤδη παρῳχηκότας καιροὺς ἤνοιξεν ἡμῖν τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα δι' ἡμᾶς ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω θέοντες ὑπουργοί τινες εἶεν τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς τελουμένης οἰκονομίας διὰ Χριστοῦ
因為那在已過的時代中一直關閉著的天,祂為我們開了,好叫他們為我們的緣故上下奔行,成為那藉基督向我們成就之救贖安排的某些服役者。
for the heaven that had been shut throughout the times now past He opened for us, so that, coursing up and down for our sake, they might be certain ministers of the dispensation accomplished toward us through Christ.
1:670
τοῦτο οὖν καὶ Παῦλός φησιν·
這事保羅也是這樣說:
This too Paul declares:
1:671
οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα καὶ ἑξῆς
「他們豈不都是服役的靈嗎?」以及下文所言。
'Are they not all ministering spirits?'—and what follows.
1:672
ταύτην ἔχει τὴν δήλωσιν καὶ τῶν ἐνυπνίων < τοῦ> προπάτορος ἡμῶν Ἰακὼβ δύναμις·
我們先祖雅各之夢的意涵,也含有同樣的宣示;
This same declaration is held also by the import of the dreams of our forefather Jacob;
1:673
τεθέαται, ὡς ἔφη, τὴν κλίμακα διήκουσαν ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, οὐδὲν οἶμαι κατασημαίνοντος < τοῦ ὀνείρου> ἕτερον ὅτι κατὰ καιροὺς ἄνοδος τε καὶ κάθοδος ἔσται τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀγγέ λοις διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπιλάμποντα ἐν κόσμῳ μετὰ σαρκὸς τοῦ μονο γενοῦς
如經上所說,他看見那從地到天的梯子,我想這夢所指示的無非是:到了時候,眾聖天使必為著人的緣故有上去與下來,就是為著那帶著肉身在世上照耀的獨生子。
he beheld, as it is said, the ladder reaching from earth to heaven, the dream signifying, I think, nothing other than that at due seasons there would be an ascent and descent for the holy angels on account of man—the Only-begotten shining in the world with flesh.
1:674
πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τοὺς τοσαύτης φροντίδος ἠξιωμένους παρὰ θεοῦ ὡς ἐπιστάτας καὶ παιδαγωγοὺς ἀγγέλους καταλαχεῖν ἐν τῷ μη δενὶ τετάχθαι λόγῳ καὶ τοῦτο παρ' ἡμῖν τοῖς ὁμοδούλοις καὶ ἀδελφοῖς
因此,這實在是極其可怕的事:那些蒙神看為配得如此看顧、作監督與管教者的天使,竟被我們毫不看重——而且這事竟出於我們這些與他們同為僕人、同為弟兄的人。
It is therefore an utterly dreadful thing that the angels, counted worthy by God of such great care as overseers and tutors, should be assigned to no account at all—and this among us, their fellow-servants and brothers.
1:675
μεταφοιτώντων τῶν ἅπαξ ἐκκλινάντων πρὸς ἔφεσιν ἀρετῆς, χρὴ δεδιέναι τὰς τῶν ἁγίων φωνάς, κἂν μὴ πολλοί τινες εἶεν οἱ διορίζοντες·
當那些曾偏離的人轉向渴慕美德時,人就當敬畏聖徒的言語,縱使那作出裁定的人並不多;
When those who have once turned aside pass over to the desire of virtue, one ought to fear the voices of the saints, even if there be not many who make the determination;
1:676
πεπληροφόρηκε γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς Χριστός, οὐχὶ δήπου πάντως τι ἐκ πολλῶν ἔσται βέβαιον εἰπών, ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δύο τὸν ἀριθμὸν συμφώνως καὶ περιεσκεμμένως ὁρίσειαν, εἰς πέρας ἥξειν ἐπαγ γειλάμενος·
因為基督在這事上也給了我們確據,祂並非說凡出於眾人的就必穩妥,倒是應許說:縱使只有兩個人同心且審慎地作出裁定,事情也必得成就;
for Christ has given us full assurance of this also, having said not at all that whatever comes from the many is sure, but rather having promised that even if only two in number should determine anything in agreement and with careful deliberation, it will come to its fulfilment;
1:677
συνέσομαι γάρ φησι καὶ συνοριῶ, εἰ μόνοι δύο συναχθεῖεν δι' ἐμέ·
祂說:「因為若有兩個人為我的緣故聚集,我就與他們同在,並一同作出裁定」;
'for I will be with them,' He says, 'and will help define the matter, if only two be gathered together for My sake;'
1:678
οὐ γὰρ < τὸν> τῶν συνόντων ἀριθμόν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῆς εὐσεβείας καὶ φιλοθεΐας δύναμιν ἐνεργὸν γενήσεσθαί φησιν
因為祂說:使之生效的,不是在場者的數目,乃是敬虔與愛神之心的能力。
for He says that it is not the number of those present, but the power of piety and love of God, that will prove effective.
1:679
Ἀφιέντος ἡμῖν τοῦ πάντων θεοῦ τὰ χαλεπὰ τῶν πλημμελημάτων, διὰ τῶν πολλῶν δηλοῦται ταλάντων, εἰ μὴ τοῖς συνδούλοις ἀνίεμεν αὐτοὶ τὰ ρʹ δηνάρια, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὰ ὀλίγα κοσμικὰ πταίσματα ἐκ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς μισοπονηρίας, οἱ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐφεστῶτες ἄγγελοι καὶ ὑπὸ τὸν αὐτὸν ἡμῖν ὄντες τῆς δεσποτείας ζυγὸν τὴν παρὰ θεῷ ποιοῦνται κατάρρησιν οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντι σημαίνοντεςπάντα γὰρ οἶδεν ὡς θεόςἐξαιτοῦντες δὲ μᾶλλον κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς χρησίμως παιδεύεσθαι τοὺς ἑλομένους καταφρονεῖν καὶ τοὺς τῆς φιλαλληλίας ἀτιμάζειν νόμους
當萬有的神赦免我們那些沉重的過犯時——這由那許多他連得所表明——我們自己若不豁免同伴的一百得拿利,就是那些出於他們心中恨惡邪惡而生的少許屬世小過,那麼看顧我們的天使,既與我們同負這主權的軛,便本著他們裡面對惡的恨惡,在神面前提出控訴——這並非向一位無知的主陳明(因為祂作為神無所不知),乃是照理更當求那些選擇輕慢、羞辱彼此相愛之律的人,得著有益的管教。
While the God of all forgives us the grievous of our trespasses—which is signified by the many talents—if we ourselves do not remit to our fellow-servants the hundred denarii, that is, the few worldly faults, then the angels set over us, being under the same yoke of lordship as we, out of the hatred of evil within them make their denunciation before God—not as informing One who is ignorant (for He knows all things as God), but rather requesting, as is fitting, that those who have chosen to despise and to dishonor the laws of mutual love be usefully chastened.
1:680
εἰ δὲ δὴ πάθοιμεν τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις καταβολήν, παιδευόμεθα κατὰ τὸν παρόντα βίον οἱονεί τισι βασανισταῖς πειρασμοῖς τε καὶ ἀρρωστίαις παραπεμπόμενοι γοῦν εἰς αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα κολαζόμενοι
我們若果真為這些事受了定罪,就或是在今生受管教,彷彿被交付給某些施刑者,就是各樣的試煉與疾病;不然,便要在將來的世代受刑罰。
And if we do suffer the condemnation for these things, either we are chastened during the present life, being handed over as it were to certain tormentors—temptations and sicknesses—or else we are punished unto the age to come.
1:681
ὅτι δὲ παιδεύει θεὸς ἐπιστρεπτικῶς τὸν ἀπειθῆ καὶ δυσάγωγον μετασκευάζων ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, ἀταλαίπωρον ἰδεῖν·
至於神施行管教乃是為使人回轉,把那悖逆、難以引導的人改造得更好,這是不難看出的;
And that God chastens correctively, refashioning the disobedient and hard-to-lead unto the better, is easy to see;
1:682
μεστὴ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων θεία γραφή, ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ σοφῶς εἰρημένον ὃν ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱόν, ὃν παραδέχεται καὶ πάλιν εἰς παιδείαν ὑπο μένετε καὶ ἑξῆς
因為神的聖經滿了這樣的話,正如那充滿智慧的話所說:「主所愛的,祂必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子」,又說:「你們所忍受的,是神管教你們」以及下文。
for the divine Scripture is full of such things, as is that which is wisely said, 'Whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives,' and again, 'Endure unto chastening,' and what follows.
1:683
δὲ πρᾶσις δηλοῖ τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν δηλονότι τὴν ἀπὸ θεοῦ·
那「賣掉」乃指疏離,顯然就是與神隔絕;
And the selling signifies the estrangement, evidently the estrangement from God;
1:684
ἀλλότριοι γὰρ θεοῦ πρὸς οὓς ἂν γένοιτο λόγος πικρὸς ἐκεῖνος καὶ ἀμειδής·
因為那些將要聽見那句苦澀而無喜樂之言的人,就是與神為外人的:
for strangers to God are those to whom that bitter and joyless word would be spoken:
1:685
ἀπό στητε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας·
「你們這些作惡的人,離開我去吧。」
'Depart from Me, you workers of iniquity.'
1:686
Εἰπόντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰ θέλεις εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολὰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἐκεῖνος προσδοκήσας ἐρεῖν αὐτὸν εὐθὺς τὰς ἐμάς φησιν·
當基督說了「你若要進入生命,就當遵守誡命」,那人料想祂必說「我的誡命」,別無其他,便立刻問說:
When Christ had said, 'If you would enter into life, keep the commandments,' that man, expecting Him to say nothing other than 'Mine,' immediately says,
1:687
ποίας; πολὺ δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐσφάλλετο·
「哪幾條呢?」然而他的指望大大落空了;
'Which?' But he was greatly disappointed in his expectation;
1:688
οὐ γάρ, ὅπερ ᾠήθη, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπεκρίνατο Χριστός, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸν νόμον ἀνάγει αὐτόν, οὐχ ὅτι τελειότης νόμος (δικαιοῦται γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἐν νόμῳ κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον), ἀλλ' ὅτι προεισβολή τις ὥσπερ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα ζωῆς κατὰ νόμον μελέτη κατὰ βραχὺ προσεθίζουσα τοῖς ἀνω τέρω τῶν παιδαγωγουμένων τὸν νοῦν
因為基督並未如他所料的那樣回答他,倒是把他引向律法——這並非因律法就是全備(因為照經上所記,凡屬律法的沒有一個得稱義),乃是因為按律法而行的操練,彷彿是進入永生的一種預備門徑,漸漸使那些受管教者的心思習於更高之事;
for Christ did not answer him as he had supposed, but leads him up to the law—not because the law is perfection (for no one is justified in the law, according to what is written), but because the practice according to the law is, as it were, a kind of preliminary approach to eternal life, gradually accustoming the mind of those under tutelage to higher things;
1:689
γέγονεν γὰρ ἡμῖν νόμος παιδαγωγὸς εἰς Χριστόν·
因為律法成了我們的啟蒙師,引我們到基督那裡;
for the law has become for us a tutor unto Christ;
1:690
ἀρχὴ τοιγαροῦν σωματικῆς πολιτείας νόμος, τελειότης δὲ Χριστός·
所以律法是屬肉體之生活方式的起初,而基督乃是那全備;
the law, therefore, is the beginning of a bodily polity, but Christ is the perfection;
1:691
ἀρχὴ γάρ, φησίν, τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὸ ποιεῖν δίκαια
因為經上說:「行公義乃是諸善的起頭。」
for 'the beginning of good things,' it says, 'is to do what is just.'
1:692
παραδείκνυσι μὲν οὖν τὸ δίκαιον νόμος, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν Χριστός
如此,律法指示那公義的,而基督指示那美善的。
The law, then, points out the just, but Christ the good.
1:693
μὲν οὖν ἐδίδασκεν τοῖς ἴσοις ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς ἀδικεῖν βουλομένους ( ὀδόντα γὰρ ἀντὶ ὀδόντος καὶ ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ), δὲ τὸ ἰσορροποῦν ἀνέντας ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον
前者教導人以同等之量報復那些意欲加害的人(因為說:「以牙還牙,以眼還眼」),後者卻教導我們放下那分毫相稱的均衡,去追求那更大的;
The one taught us to requite with equal measure those who wished to do wrong (for 'a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye'), but the other taught us, letting go of the exact equipoise, to aim at the greater;
1:694
τῷ γὰρ παίοντί σε εἰς τὴν δεξιάν, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην·
因為說:「有人打你的右臉,連左臉也轉過來由他打」;
for 'to him who strikes you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also;'
1:695
καὶ τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι, φησίν, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον
祂又說:「有人想要告你,要拿你的裡衣,連外衣也由他拿去。」
'and to him who wishes to go to law with you,' He says, 'and to take your tunic, let him have your cloak also.'
1:696
Κάμηλον δὲ ἐνταῦθά φησιν οὐ τὸ ζῷον τὸ ἀχθοφόρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ παχὺ σχοινίον, ἐν δεσμεύουσι τὰς ἀγκύρας οἱ ναῦται
祂在這裡所說的「駱駝」,並非那馱重的牲畜,乃是水手用來繫住船錨的那條粗纜。
By 'camel' here He means not the burden-bearing animal, but the thick rope with which sailors bind fast their anchors.
1:697
οὐκ ἀνήνυτον παντελῶς τοῦτο δείκνυσιν ὄν, τῷ δὲ ἄγαν δυσχερεῖ λοιπὸν ἤδη πως ἐγγὺς καὶ ἀγχίθυρον τοῦ ἀδυνάτου τὸ χρῆμα τιθείς
祂表明這事並非全然不可能,卻因其極其艱難,如今已把這事置於幾乎接近、緊挨著那不可能之門的地步。
He shows that this is not utterly impossible, yet by its exceeding difficulty He now sets the matter somewhere close, near to the very door of the impossible.
1:698
ὅθεν δείκνυται οὐχ τυχώνδεῖ τῆς χάριτος τῷ μέλλοντι τοῦτο κατορθοῦν
由此顯明:這並非任何人都能作到的——凡要成就此事的,都需要恩典。
Whence it is shown that it is not just anyone [who can do it]—he who is to accomplish this has need of grace.
1:699
Οὐκ ἂν γένοιτό τις παθῶν ἐλευθέραν εἰς ἅπαν ἔχων ψυχὴν καὶ εἰ σφόδρα τις εἴη τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα φιλοπονωτάτων·
沒有人能有一個全然脫離情慾的靈魂,縱使他極其屬於那最勤勉刻苦的人之列;
No one could have a soul altogether free from passions, even if he be exceedingly among the most laborious of men;
1:700
τοῦ καταγνωσθῆναι λόγον, τίς οὐκ ἂν εὐθύνοι τὸ λοιπὸν τὴν ἐφ' ἑνὶ παρά βασιν οὐδὲ φυγών; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν διαδρῴη τὸ κατὰ νοῦν ἁμαρτεῖν καὶ σφόδρα νηφάλιος
……那受定罪的緣由——如此,誰又能不因那哪怕僅在一事上的過犯,而在此後被追究,既未能逃脫它呢?因為連那極其謹守自持的人,也不能逃脫在心思意念中的犯罪。
...the ground for being condemned—who then would not for the rest be answerable for the transgression in even one thing, not having escaped it? For not even the exceedingly sober man could escape sinning in the mind.
1:701
ὅσον οὖν ἧκεν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, οὐδεὶς σῳζόμενος·
就人性的軟弱而言,無人能得救;
As far as human weakness is concerned, no one is saved;
1:702
ὅσον γε μὴν εἰς τὴν τοῦ διασῴζοντος ἡμερότητα, οὐκ ἀπόγνωστος τὴν σωτηρίαν·
然而就那位施行拯救者的溫良而言,救恩並非全然無望;
but as far as the gentleness of Him who preserves is concerned, salvation is not to be despaired of;
1:703
οὐ γὰρ πᾶσα ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον
因為並非一切的罪都是至於死的。
for not every sin is unto death.
1:704
Ἵνα μή τις οἰηθῇ ἐπὶ μόνων τῶν μαθητῶν ἁρμόζειν τὸ εἰρη μένον, ἐπεπλάτυνεν ἐπὶ πάντας τὸν λόγον τοὺς τὰ ὅμοια ποιοῦντας·
為免有人以為所說的話只適用於門徒,祂便將這話推廣到一切行同樣事的人身上;
Lest anyone should suppose that what was said applies only to the disciples, He broadened the word to include all who do the like;
1:705
εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς μαθη ταῖς τεύξονται οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλ' οὖν ἕξουσιν ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγγενῶν τὴν πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφότητα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους (ἤτοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ πρεσβύτιδας τῆς ἐκκλησίας λέγει, οὓς ἔσχον δι' ἀγάπην ὡς συγγενεῖς, τοὺς κατὰ διάθεσιν ἀγαπητούς, τοὺς πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγ γενῶν ἀγαπῶντας, παρ' ὧν καὶ χρή ματα ἐδέξαντο, ἵνα διοικήσωσιν αὐτὰ ὡς βούλονται, ἀποκειμένων αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν), ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν ἀγρῶν τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἀντὶ οἴκων τῶν ἐκ λίθων τὴν ἄνω Ἰερουσαλήμ, τὴν τῶν πρωτο τόκων μητέρα
因為其餘的人縱使得不著門徒所得的那同樣的事,然而他們必得著:不再有肉身的親屬,卻有與神的親密和與眾聖徒之間的弟兄之情(就是說教會中的長老與年長的婦人,他們因愛心把這些人當作親屬,是照心志所愛的,比肉身的親屬更加相愛的人;他們甚至從這些人領受錢財,好隨己意支配運用,並且將來的美善也為他們存留著);不再有田地,卻有樂園;不再有石頭所造的房屋,卻有那在上的耶路撒冷,就是眾長子的母親。
for even if the rest do not obtain the very same things as the disciples, yet they shall have, in place of kinsmen according to the flesh, closeness to God and brotherhood with the saints (that is, He means the elders and elder-women of the Church, whom they held as kinsmen out of love, beloved by disposition, who love far more than kinsmen according to the flesh, from whom they even received monies to administer as they wished, with the good things to come also laid up in store for them); and in place of fields, Paradise; and in place of houses built of stones, the Jerusalem above, the mother of the firstborn.
1:706
Ἐπισημαντέον, ὅτι κἂν μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν τοῖς μαθηταῖς οἱ λοιποὶ ἐπι τύχωσιν, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἕξουσιν ἀντὶ μὲν τῶν κατὰ σάρκα συγγενῶν πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειότητα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφό τητα τὴν πρὸς ἁγίαν πόλιν τὴν τῶν πρωτοτόκων μητέρα
應當注意:其餘的人縱使得不著門徒所得的那同樣的事,然而他們仍必得著:不再有肉身的親屬,卻有與神的親密,並與那聖城,就是眾長子之母,所結的弟兄之情。
It should be noted that even if the rest do not attain the very same things as the disciples, yet nonetheless they shall have, in place of kinsmen according to the flesh, closeness to God and brotherhood with the holy city, the mother of the firstborn.
1:707
Οὐ πολλοὺς οὖν ἀνθ' ἑνὸς πατέρας πολλὰς ἀντὶ μιᾶς μητέρας ἀγροὺς ἀντὶ ὀλίγων πολλοὺς ἀπολήψεσθαί φησιν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τῶν ἐπι γείων ἁπάντων ἀσυγκρίτοις ὑπεροχαῖς ὑπερκείσεται τὰ οὐράνια καὶ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων ἔσται προτιμότερα τὰ σῳζόμενα
所以祂並非說他們要得著許多父親代替一個,或許多母親代替一個,或許多田地代替少數田地;乃是說天上的事物要以無可比擬的卓越勝過一切地上的事物,並且得救的必比那要滅亡的更為寶貴。
He does not say, then, that they shall receive many fathers instead of one, or many mothers instead of one, or many fields instead of a few; but that the heavenly things shall surpass all earthly things by incomparable excellences, and the things that are saved shall be more precious than the things that perish.
1:708
Προστέθεικε δὲ Λουκᾶς καὶ περὶ γυναικός·
路加又補上了關於妻子的話;
Luke has added something concerning a wife as well;
1:709
τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ τὸν Παῦλον κελεύοντα τιμᾶν πρεσβυτέρας μὲν ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας δὲ ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ·
這與保羅所吩咐的相合,他命我們要待年長的婦女如同母親,待年輕的婦女如同姊妹,全然貞潔。
and this accords with Paul, who commands us to honour older women as mothers and younger women as sisters, in all purity;
1:710
ὥσπερ οὖν ἀδελφοὺς δίδωσι τοὺς οὐκ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ γονεῖς τοὺς οὐ γονεῖς καὶ τέκνα τὰ οὐ τέκνα, οὕτω καὶ γυναῖκα τὴν οὐ γυναῖκα ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ δηλαδὴ πνευματικῷ τὰς οἰκειότητας ἐκπληρῶν, οὐ σωματικῷ
所以,正如祂賜下那些非弟兄的作弟兄,非父母的作父母,非兒女的作兒女,照樣祂也賜下那非妻子的作妻子——顯然是以另一種方式,就是屬靈的方式,而非肉身的方式,來成全這些親屬關係。
just as, then, He gives as brothers those who are not brothers, and as parents those who are not parents, and as children those who are not children, so also He gives as a wife her who is not a wife—fulfilling these relationships in another manner, plainly a spiritual one, not a bodily one.
1:711
ἀπολείπειν δὲ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γένος ἀγαθόν ἐστι διὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν ζωήν·
為了屬靈的生命而撇下肉身的親族,乃是美事;
And to forsake one's kindred according to the flesh is a good thing for the sake of the spiritual life;
1:712
τότε γὰρ λέγει χωρίζεσθαι ἀπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀπὸ γυναικός, ὅταν πρὸς ἀσέβειαν ἕλκωσιν·
因為祂所說離開父母和妻子,是指當他們拉人去行不敬虔之事的時候;
for He speaks of separating from parents and from a wife then, when they draw one toward impiety;
1:713
καθὼς γὰρ δεῖ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καταφρονεῖν διὰ θεοσέβειαν, οὕτω χρὴ καὶ πάντων ταύτην προτιμᾶν
因為正如人為了敬虔應當輕看自己的魂與身體,照樣也應當將敬虔看得比這一切更為重要。
for just as one must despise soul and body for the sake of godliness, so must one prefer godliness above all these things.
1:714
Φεύγων τὸ φιλόδοξον κύριος ὡς περὶ ἑτέρου λέγει οἰκοδεσπό του αὐτὸς ὢν οἰκοδεσπότης καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας διανομεύς
主為要避開愛慕虛榮之心,便說話彷彿是講論另一位家主,其實祂自己正是那家主,也是天國的分配者。
Shunning the love of glory, the Lord speaks as though of another householder, though He Himself is the householder and the distributor of the kingdom of heaven.
1:715
ἡμέραν δὲ λέγει τὸν πάντα αἰῶνα, καθ' ὃν ἐν διαφόροις καιροῖς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν προσκαλεῖταί τινας δικαίους εἰς ἐργασίαν θεοσεβῆ μισθὸν αὐτοῖς ὁρίσας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις
祂以「日子」指整個世代;在這世代之中,於亞當犯了罪之後的不同時期,祂呼召某些義人去作敬虔的工,並為他們的工作定下工價。
By 'day' He means the whole age, throughout which, at various times after Adam's transgression, He calls certain righteous men to godly labour, appointing them a wage for their works.
1:716
εἰσὶν οὖν περὶ τὴν πρώ την ὥραν οἱ περὶ τὸν Ἀδὰμ καὶ τὸν Ἐνώχ, οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν τρίτην οἱ περὶ Νῶε καὶ Σὴμ καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν δίκαιοι·
那麼,約在第一時辰的,是亞當和以諾一輩的人;約在第三時辰的,是挪亞和閃一輩的人,以及從他們而出的義人;
There are, then, about the first hour, those around Adam and Enoch; about the third, those around Noah and Shem, and the righteous descended from them;
1:717
δεύτερος γὰρ καιρὸς καὶ κλῆσις δευτέρα, ὅτε καὶ διάφορα τὰ νόμιμα
因為這是第二個時期,也是第二次的呼召,那時律例也有所不同。
for this is a second season and a second calling, when the ordinances too were different.
1:718
οἱ δὲ περὶ τὴν ἕκτην κεκλημένοι ἐργάται οἱ κατὰ τοὺς Ἀβραάμ εἰσι χρόνους, ἐφ' οὗ πάλιν τῆς περιτομῆς νομοθεσία, οἱ ἑνδεκάτην οἱ κατὰ τὴν Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν, ἐφ' ὧν καὶ μόνων λέγεται τὸ τί ὧδε ποιεῖτε ὅλην τὴν ἡμέ ραν ἀργοί, ὅτι κυρίου ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀργοὶ ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐοικότες τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἑστῶσιν καὶ μηδὲν ὅλως ψηλαφῶσιν, ἀλλ' εἰκῆ καὶ μάτην τὸν ἑαυτῶν διατρέχοντες βίον
約在第六時辰所召的工人,是亞伯拉罕時代的人,在他的日子又頒下了割禮的律法;在第十一時辰的,是基督降臨時代的人,惟有論到他們才說:「你們為甚麼整天在這裏閒站呢?」因為他們在世上沒有指望,沒有神,在一切善工上都是懶惰的,好像那些站在市場上、絲毫不去摸索甚麼的人,只是徒然虛度自己的一生。
Those workers called about the sixth hour are those of Abraham's times, in whose day again the legislation of circumcision was given; those of the eleventh are those of Christ's coming, of whom alone it is said, 'Why do you stand here all the day idle?'—because, having no hope of the Lord and being without God in the world and idle in every good work, they resembled those standing in the marketplace and feeling after nothing at all, but running through their own life in vain and to no purpose.
1:719
οὓς καὶ προτρέπεται κύριος λέγων·
主勸勉這些人說:
These the Lord exhorts, saying:
1:720
τί ἑστήκατε (οὕτως λέγων) ἀργοί; πρὸς ὃν ἀνταποκρίνονται λέγοντες·
「你們為甚麼閒站呢?」祂如此說;他們便回答說:
'Why do you stand'—so He speaks—'idle?' To whom they reply, saying:
1:721
οὔτε γὰρ Μωυσῆς οὔτε τις τῶν ἁγίων ἐκήρυξε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλὰ μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραήλ
因為摩西和眾聖徒中沒有一位向列國傳道,惟獨向以色列傳講。
for neither Moses nor any of the saints preached to the nations, but to Israel alone.
1:722
ὅμως κύριος εἰσπέμπει καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα
然而主卻連這些人也差派進入葡萄園。
yet the Lord sends even these into the vineyard.
1:723
χρόνους, καὶ ὅτι τινὲς ἐνάρετοι ηὑρέθησαν, τινὲς δὲ κατεφρόνησαν διὰ μωρίαν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος
……時期;並且有些人被發現為有德行的,有些人卻因對來世的愚昧而輕忽了它。
...times; and that some were found virtuous, while some despised it through folly regarding the age to come.
1:724
ἐπὶ τέλει δὲ τοῦ βίου, ἐστιν ἑσπέρα ( γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ καιρὸς ἕως τῆς συντελείας ἐστὶν μετὰ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν καθὼς Ἰωάννης φησίν·
在生命的盡頭,就是傍晚(因為從基督降臨直到末了的時期,正是那第十一時辰以後的,正如約翰所說:
And at the end of life, which is the evening (for the season from Christ's coming until the consummation is that which is after the eleventh hour, as John says:
1:725
ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστίν), ἐν οἰκοδεσπότης, φησίν, ἀπὸ τῶν τελευταίων <κελεύει> δοθῆναι τὸν μισθόν
「這是末時了」),在這時候,祂說,家主便吩咐從末後的起,將工價發給眾人。
'It is the last hour'), in which, He says, the householder commands that the wage be given, beginning from the last.
1:726
οἰκοδεσπότης δὲ νοηθεί<η> πατὴρ χρώμενος τῷ υἱῷ διανομεῖ οὐχ ὡς ὑπουργῷ, ἀλλ' ὡς <συνεργῷ> ὅτι δι' αὐτοῦ διοικεῖ καὶ ἐνεργεῖ πᾶν, τι οὖν βούλεται
這家主可理解為父,祂以子為分配者——不是當作僕役,乃是當作同工——因為祂藉著子治理並運行萬事,凡祂所願的一切。
And the householder may be understood as the Father, who employs the Son as distributor—not as a servant, but as a fellow-worker—because through Him He administers and works all things, whatsoever He wills.
1:727
δίδωσιν δὲ πᾶσιν τὸ ἀνὰ δηνάριον, ἐστιν τοῦ πνεύματος χάρις συμμόρφους ἀποτελοῦσα τοὺς ἁγίους θεῷ καὶ τοὺς ἄνω χαρακτῆρας ἐν ταῖς ἐκείνων ψυχαῖς ἐγχαράττουσα καὶ εἰς ζωὴν ἀνά γουσα καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν
祂賜給眾人各一個銀錢,就是聖靈的恩典,使眾聖徒與神有相同的形像,將那屬天的印記刻在他們的靈魂裏,並引領他們進入生命與不朽壞。
And He gives to all the one denarius each, which is the grace of the Spirit, rendering the saints conformed to God, engraving the heavenly characters upon their souls, and leading them up to life and incorruption.
1:728
ἐν τούτοις δὲ οἱ πρῶτοι δοκοῦσιν πλεῖον τῶν ἐσχάτων κεκοπιακέναι ὡς τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου πύρωσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον ὑπο στάντες οὔπω τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατηργημένης καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς καὶ τοῦ θα νάτου·
在這些事上,起初的人似乎比末後的人勞苦得更多,因為那時罪、敗壞和死亡尚未被廢除,他們就在更大的程度上忍受了魔鬼的火燒之苦;
In these things the first seem to have laboured more than the last, inasmuch as they endured to a greater degree the burning heat of the devil, sin and corruption and death not yet being brought to nought;
1:729
τὸ πρᾶγμα γάρ, εἰ κατ' ἰσότητα ἐξετάζοιτο, πλεῖόν τι τοῖς προ τέροις ὀφειλόμενον ὑποβάλλει, ὅτι θανάτου καὶ διαβόλου κρατοῦντος ἐπολιτεύοντο·
因為這事若按公平來衡量,便顯出應當多有虧欠於先前的人,因為他們是在死亡與魔鬼掌權之時度日的;
for the matter, if it be examined according to equity, suggests that something more is owed to the former, because they lived their life while death and the devil held sway;
1:730
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ καύσων, ὅτε μηδὲ τοῦ πνεύματος δρόσος παρῆν ἐπικουροῦσα πρὸς δικαιοσύνην ἀνθρώποις
因為這正是白日的重擔與炎熱,那時連聖靈的甘露也不臨在,來幫助人趨向公義。
for this is the burden of the day and the scorching heat, when not even the dew of the Spirit was present to aid men toward righteousness.
1:731
οἱ δὲ ἔσχατοι ἀντὶ κόπων τὴν τοῦ δεσπότου ἔχοντες φιλο τιμίαν πρῶτοι τὸν μισθὸν δέχονται, ἐπείπερ πάντες οἱ μετὰ τὴν ἐπι δημίαν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ πνεῦμα συναφείας θείας γεγόνασιν κοινωνοὶ φύσεως καὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἐχρημάτισαν τῶν πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας πάντων γεννητῶν γυναικῶν χρηματιζόντων, μελλόντων δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοῦτο καλεῖσθαι·
但末後的人,得著主人的厚賜以代替勞苦,反倒先領工價,因為凡在祂降臨以後的人,藉著洗禮並與聖靈的聯合,都已成為與神的性情有分,並被稱為神的兒子;而凡在祂降臨以前的人,都被算為婦人所生的,儘管他們日後也要蒙召得著這分。
But the last, having in place of labours the munificence of the Master, receive the wage first, since all who came after His coming, through baptism and union with the Spirit, have become partakers of the divine nature and were reckoned sons of God—whereas all before His coming were reckoned as born of women, though they too were destined to be called to this.
1:732
εἰ γὰρ καὶ γεγόνασι μέτοχοι πνεύματος οἱ προφῆται, ἀλλ' οὖν οὐχ ὡς οἱ πιστοί, τρόπον τινὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ταῖς τῶν πιστῶν ψυχαῖς ὡσανεὶ ζύμης γενομένου καὶ ὅλον τὸν ἄνθρω πον μετατιθέντος εἰς ἑτέραν βίου κατάστασιν
因為眾先知縱然成了與聖靈有分的人,卻不像信徒那樣;那聖靈在信徒的靈魂裏,彷彿以某種方式成了麵酵,將整個人遷移到另一種生命的境況中。
For even though the prophets became partakers of the Spirit, yet not as the faithful do; the Holy Spirit having become, as it were, a leaven in the souls of the faithful in a certain manner, and transferring the whole man into another condition of life.
1:733
διὸ καὶ θείας γινόμεθα κοινωνοὶ φύσεως καὶ ἐκ παρρησίας βοῶμεν ἀββᾶ πατήρ
所以我們也成為與神的性情有分的人,並且放膽呼叫:「阿爸,父。」
Wherefore we too become partakers of the divine nature and with boldness cry, 'Abba, Father.'
1:734
οἱ δὲ ἀρχαιότεροι οὐ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔτυχον χάριτος
但那更古老的人卻未曾得著這同樣的恩典。
But the more ancient did not attain the same grace.
1:735
οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας ὡς ὅτι οἱ ἀρχαῖοι πνεῦμα δουλείας ἐλάμβανον οὐκ ἔχοντες τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα
「因為你們所受的,不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕;乃是受了兒子名分的心」——這表明古人所受的是奴僕的心,並未得著兒子名分的尊榮。
'For you did not receive a spirit of slavery again unto fear, but you received a spirit of adoption'—signifying that the ancients received a spirit of slavery, not having the dignity of adoption.
1:736
πρῶτοι οὖν λαβόντες τὸ νοητὸν δηνάριον ἀναγκαίως τῶν ἄλλων προτετιμῆσθαι λεγόμεθα
因此,我們既是首先領受那屬靈之銀錢的人,就必然被稱為在別人之上蒙揀選。
Having, then, been the first to receive the spiritual denarius, we are necessarily said to be preferred above the others.
1:737
Ἐρωτᾷς, εἰ λοιπόν τινες μέλλουσιν καθεσθῆναι·
你問,此外是否有某些人注定要坐席;
You ask whether, moreover, certain ones are destined to be seated;
1:738
μόνης γὰρ τῆς πρώτης οὐσίας τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης·
因為這樣的事惟獨屬於那第一本體,而不屬於人的本性;
for such a thing belongs to the first Essence alone, and not to human nature;
1:739
μὴ νοήσαντες γὰρ οἱ ἀπόστολοι τί ἐστιν τὸ καθεσθῆναι ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους καὶ τι τὸ δοξασθῆναι τότε δηλοῖ τοιαύτην ἐζήτουν καθέδραν
因為使徒們不明白坐在十二個寶座上是甚麼意思,也不明白那時得榮耀有何所指,便求這樣的座位。
for the apostles, not understanding what it is to sit upon twelve thrones and what the being glorified then signifies, sought such a seat.
1:740
Πρὸ πέντε ἡμερῶν τοῦ σωτηριώδους αὐτοῦ πάθους ἀναπληρῶσαι βουλόμενος καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰρημένας κελεύει τοῖς δυσὶ μαθηταῖς ἀπιέναι εἰς τὸ κωμύδριον τὸ ἀντικρὺ Βηθ φαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν καὶ ἐνέγκαι τὸν ἀσαλῆ πῶλον αὐτοῦ
在祂救贖之苦難前五日,祂為要應驗眾先知論到祂所說的話,便吩咐兩個門徒到伯法其和伯大尼對面的小村莊去,牽祂那未曾被人騎過的驢駒來。
Five days before His saving Passion, wishing to fulfil also the utterances of the prophets that had been spoken concerning Him, He commands the two disciples to go to the little village opposite Bethphage and Bethany, and to bring His unbroken colt.
1:741
ὅτι δὲ μὲν Ματθαῖος ὄνον καὶ πῶλον ἀγηοχέναι τῷ κυρίῳ λέγει, Λουκᾶς δὲ καὶ Μᾶρκος ἑνὸς μόνου ὑποζυγίου ἀπεμνημόνευσαν, οὐ μάχης τὸ εἰρημένον·
至於馬太說有一匹驢和一匹驢駒被牽到主那裏,而路加和馬可只提到一匹牲口,這所說的並無矛盾;
And as for the fact that Matthew says an ass and a colt were brought to the Lord, while Luke and Mark record only one beast of burden, what is said is no contradiction;
1:742
τοῦ γὰρ πώλου ἀγομένου κατὰ τὸ κελευσθὲν ὑπὸ τῶν μαθητῶν ἐφήλατο καὶ ὄνος τῷ αὐτῆς τέκνῳ ἀκολουθοῦσα ὡς φιλόστοργος μήτηρ
因為當那驢駒照著門徒所受的吩咐被牽走時,那母驢也隨即跟上,像慈愛的母親一般跟隨自己的孩子。
for as the colt was being led according to what had been commanded by the disciples, the ass also leapt after it, following its own offspring like a tender-hearted mother.
1:743
καὶ εὐαγγέλους λέγει τοὺς ὑπηρετοῦντας Χριστῷ πρὸς ἡμετέραν λύτρωσιν ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
或者祂也稱那些為我們的救贖服事基督的,就是那些在人子身上升上降下的,為「報好信息的使者」。
Or He also calls 'good messengers' those who minister to Christ for our redemption, ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.
1:744
εἰ δὲ ἐρωτήσει καταδήσας αὐτοὺς ταῖς σειραῖς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τί ποιεῖτε, ἀλλ' οὖν οὐ δυνάμενος ἀντιστῆναι τοῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγοις σιωπήσεται οὐχ ἑκὼν διὰ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς δυνάμεως·
倘若那用罪的繩索捆綁他們的問說:「你們作甚麼?」他卻因不能抵擋救主的話,便要緘默,並非甘心,乃是因那能力的無比浩大。
And if he who bound them with the cords of their sins should ask, 'What are you doing?'—yet, being unable to withstand the words of the Saviour, he shall be silent, not willingly, because of the surpassing greatness of the power.
1:745
θεία δὲ κλῆσις ἐν τούτῳ δεδήλωται
並且那神聖的呼召就在此顯明出來。
And the divine calling is disclosed in this.
1:746
ὢν φύσει καὶ υἱὸς τοῦ πατρὸς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου κύριος καλούμενος
祂本性上原是父的兒子,卻成了人,並奉主的名而來,祂自己正是那被稱頌呼求的主。
Being by nature also Son of the Father, He became man and came in the name of the Lord, being Himself the Lord who is called upon.
1:747
οὗτος οὖν ὡς φύσει θεὸς εὐλογημένος λέγεται, τοῦτ' ἔστιν δοξολογούμενος
所以這一位,既按本性是神,便被稱為當受頌讚的,就是被榮耀歸讚的。
This One, then, as being God by nature, is called blessed, that is, glorified with doxology.
1:748
ἐπεκάθητο μὲν οὖν τῷ πώλῳ Χριστός, εἵπετο δὲ τεκοῦσα
於是基督騎在驢駒上,那生它的母驢便跟隨在後。
Christ, then, sat upon the colt, and she who bore it followed.
1:749
καὶ σημεῖον ἡμῖν ἀναγκαιοτάτου πράγ ματος τὸ δρώμενον ἦν·
這所行的,對我們乃是一件極其緊要之事的表徵;
And what was being enacted was for us a sign of a most necessary matter;
1:750
ἐπανεπαύσατο γὰρ Χριστὸς τῷ νέῳ λαῷ τῷ εἰδωλολατροῦντί ποτε, ἕψεται δὲ κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγή, καίτοιγε ἐν χρόνῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν κλῆσιν τὸ πρεσβύτερον ἔχουσα·
因為基督安息在那曾拜過偶像的新民身上,而猶太人的會堂雖然在蒙召的時間上居長,卻要在適當的時候隨後而來;
for Christ rested upon the new people that once worshipped idols, while the synagogue of the Jews shall follow in due time, even though in the matter of the calling it holds the seniority in time;
1:751
προεισκέκλητο γὰρ διὰ Μωσέως καὶ προφητῶν
因為它早已藉著摩西和眾先知蒙了呼召。
for it had been called beforehand through Moses and the prophets.
1:752
ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσκέκρουκε τῷ σῴζοντι θεῷ, διὰ τοῦτο δικαίως τοῦ πώλου κατόπιν ἔρχεται μόλις καὶ γέγονεν εἰς οὐράν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν παρακολούθημα καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν καὶ πρώτη γέγονεν ἐσχάτη
但因它冒犯了那施行拯救的神,因此便理當艱難地落在驢駒之後,成了尾巴——就是附屬之物——落在那出於外邦的人之後;那在先的就成了在後的。
But since it gave offence to the God who saves, on this account it justly comes behind the colt, with difficulty, and became a tail—that is, an appendage—and behind those from the nations; and the first became last.
1:753
ἄθρει δέ, ὅπως εἰς ἐσχάτην ἀλογίαν ἀποκομισθεῖσαν ἔδειξε τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν νε φροὺς εἰδὼς καὶ καρδίας·
且看那洞悉肺腑與人心的主,如何顯明人的本性已被擄去,陷於極度的無理性之中;
And observe how He who knows the reins and hearts showed man's nature to have been carried off into the utmost irrationality;
1:754
ὄνῳ γὰρ παρεικάζεται τῇ λίαν ἀλογωτάτῃ καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγὴ καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύς·
因為猶太人的會堂和列國的群眾,都被比作那極其無理性的驢;
for both the synagogue of the Jews and the multitude of the nations are likened to the ass, that most utterly irrational creature;
1:755
οἱ μὲν γὰρ λελατρευκότες τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα θεόν, οἱ δὲ τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἀτιμάζοντες νόμον ἔξω νοῦ καὶ φρενὸς γεγόνασιν ἀγαθῆς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν εἶδος φαυλότητος ἀπονενευκότες παρασυνεβλήθησαν τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις καὶ ὡμοίωνται αὐτοῖς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλαντος φωνήν
因為前者敬拜受造之物過於敬拜那造物的神,後者則藐視那作他們啟蒙師傅的律法,於是二者都失去了心智和健全的悟性,偏向各樣的卑劣之事,正如那作詩者所言,被比作無知的牲畜,並與牠們相似。
for the one having served the creation rather than God the Creator, and the other dishonouring the Law that was their tutor, they came to be without mind and sound understanding, and turning aside to every kind of baseness, they were compared to the senseless beasts and became like them, according to the word of the psalmist.
1:756
ὄνος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἀκαθαρσίας σύμβολον·
此外,驢在另一方面也是不潔的表徵;
And the ass is in another way also a symbol of uncleanness;
1:757
ἀνίερον γὰρ τὸ ζῷον καὶ τὴν ἐκ νόμου κατάρρησιν ἔχον
因為這牲畜是不聖潔的,並且擔負著律法的定罪。
for the animal is unhallowed and bears the condemnation of the Law.
1:758
τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντες οἱ πλανώμενοι καὶ φιλαμαρτήμονες
凡走迷了路、貪愛罪惡的人都是如此。
And such are all who go astray and are lovers of sin.
1:759
Ἄγεται πῶλος δύο μαθητῶν ἀπεσταλμένων παρὰ Χριστοῦ·
那驢駒被牽來,是有兩個門徒奉基督差遣去的;
The colt is led, two disciples having been sent by Christ;
1:760
ὑπηρετοῦσι γὰρ πρὸς τοῦτο αὐτῷ δύο τάγματα, προφῆται καὶ ἀπόστολοι, δι' ὧν σαγηνεύονται εἰς πίστιν τὰ ἔθνη
因為有兩班人為此服事祂,就是先知與使徒,藉著他們,列國如同被網羅一般被拉進信仰之中。
for two orders minister to Him for this—prophets and apostles—through whom the nations are drawn as with a net into the faith.
1:761
καὶ ἄγεται ἀπό τινος κώμης, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτου τὴν ἄγροικον τῶν ἐθνῶν καταδείξῃ φρένα οὐκ ἐν νόμῳ τεθραμμένων, ζησάντων δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπημελημένως καὶ ἀγρίως, πλὴν μετέστη ἐπὶ τὸ ἡμερώτερον·
並且它是從某個村莊被牽來的,好叫祂藉此也顯明列國那鄉野的心思,他們並非在律法中受教養,倒是活得疏懶而粗野——然而卻被遷移到更為溫馴的境地;
And it is led from a certain village, that from this too He might make manifest the rustic mind of the nations, who were not reared in the Law but rather lived neglectfully and wildly—yet were transferred to a gentler state;
1:762
γέγονε γὰρ ὑπὸ Χριστῷ ταῦτα διδά σκοντι
因為這些事是在那教導這些事的基督之下成就的。
for these things came about under Christ, who teaches such things.
1:763
καὶ παῖδες δὲ βάϊα φοινίκων ἀνατείναντες προέτρεχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς μαθηταῖς τὴν δοξολογίαν συνετίθεσαν, ἵνα καὶ δι' αὐτῶν τὸν νέον καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὥσπερ ἐν πίνακι γεγραμμένον ἴδωμεν λαόν·
又有孩童高舉棕樹枝,跑在祂前頭,與門徒一同編唱榮耀的頌讚,好叫我們也能藉著他們,如同在畫版上所繪的一般,看見那新的、出於列國的民;
And children too, holding up branches of palms, ran before Him and together with the disciples composed the doxology, that through them also we might behold the new people, even that from the nations, as though painted upon a tablet;
1:764
καὶ λαὸς κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν κύριον
「並且那被創造的民要讚美耶和華。」
'and a people that is being created shall praise the Lord.'
1:765
τὸ ἑβραικὸν οὕτως ἔχει ἐν τῷ ριζʹ ψαλμῷ·
希伯來原文在第一一七篇詩篇中是這樣寫的:
The Hebrew reads thus in the 117th Psalm;
1:766
Ἦν μὲν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ πληθὺς ἐμπόρων, ἀργυραμοιβοὶ ἤτοι κολλυ βισταὶ καὶ μετ' ἐκείνων βοῶναι καὶ προβάτων ἔμποροι τρυγόνας τε πιπράσκοντες καὶ περιστεράς
殿裏有一群做買賣的人,就是兌換銀錢的,又有換錢的,並且與他們一同的還有販牛的和賣羊的商人,以及賣斑鳩和鴿子的。
There was in the temple a multitude of merchants—money-changers, that is, exchangers—and along with them cattle-dealers and sheep-merchants, and those selling turtledoves and pigeons.
1:767
ταῦτα δὲ χρήσιμα ταῖς θυσίαις τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας
這些東西對於按律法而有的敬拜獻祭是有用的。
And these things were useful for the sacrifices of the worship according to the Law.
1:768
ἀλλ' ἦν ἤδη καιρὸς τοῦ καταλῆξαι τὴν σκιὰν καὶ ἀνα λάμψαι τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀλήθειαν·
但如今已到了時候,那影兒要止息,那在基督裏的真理要照耀出來;
But the time had now come for the shadow to cease and for the truth in Christ to shine forth;
1:769
ταύτῃ τοι Χριστὸς εἰκότως ἀλήθεια ἅτε δὴ μετὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πατρὸς ἐν τῷ παρ' αὐτῷ ὄντι ναῷ τιμώμενος, συστέλλεσθαι μὲν τὰς ἐν νόμῳ προστέταχε θυσίας καὶ τοὺς καπνούς, οἶκον δὲ προσευχῆς ἀναδείκνυσθαι τὸν ναόν·
因此基督,作為那配稱為真理的——因祂與自己的父一同,在那本屬祂自己的殿中受尊崇——便吩咐要止息律法之下的獻祭與其煙火,並要使那殿顯明為禱告的殿;
wherefore Christ, being fittingly the Truth—inasmuch as He was honoured, together with His own Father, in the temple that was His own—commanded that the sacrifices under the Law and the smoke of them be restrained, and that the temple be shown forth as a house of prayer;
1:770
τὸ γὰρ ἐπιπλήττειν τοῖς ἐμπόροις καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν περιβόλων ἀποσοβεῖν αὐτοὺς τὰ εἰς θυσίαν χρή σιμα διαπιπράσκοντάς τισι τοῦτο πάντως ἐστὶν καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν
因為斥責那些做買賣的人,並把那些將獻祭所用之物賣給某些人的人趕出聖殿的院宇——這所指的完全就是這意思,並無別的。
for to rebuke the merchants and to drive out from the sacred precincts those who were selling to certain people the things useful for sacrifice—this is entirely that, and nothing else.
1:771
ἕτερος δὲ τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν καὶ φραγέλλιον ἐκ σχοινίων ποιῆσαι λέγει τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ ἀπειλῆσαι πληγὰς καὶ ἐπανατείνειν αὐτοῖς·
另一位福音書作者說,耶穌甚至用繩索作成鞭子,威嚇要施以擊打,並向他們揚起鞭子。
Another of the evangelists says that Jesus even made a scourge out of cords, threatened them with blows, and raised it against them.
1:772
ἔδει γὰρ εἰδέναι τοὺς τὴν νομικὴν τιμῶντας λατρείαν μετὰ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀνάδειξιν, ὅτι πνεῦμα δουλείας ἔχοντες καὶ τὸ ἐλευθεροῦσθαι παραιτούμενοι ὑπὸ μάστιγας ἔσονται καὶ ὑποκείσονται κολάσει δουλοπρεπεῖ
因為那些即使在真理已彰顯之後仍尊崇律法敬拜的人,必須知道:既然他們持守著奴役的靈、又拒絕得自由,他們就要受鞭打,並要受制於奴僕般的刑罰。
For those who honoured the legal worship, even after the truth had been made manifest, needed to know that, since they possessed a spirit of bondage and refused to be set free, they would be subjected to scourges and be liable to a servile punishment.
1:773
ἐπιτειχίζει αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸν Ἠσαίαν κατήγορονφησὶ γὰρ εὐαγγελιστής
祂還立以賽亞作為控告他們的人——因為福音書作者這樣說。
He sets up Isaiah too as an accuser against them—for the evangelist says so.
1:774
Καὶ τῆς λατρείας δὲ τὴν μετάθεσιν προμηνύει ἐκβάλλων τὰ σφαγιζόμενα ζῷα καὶ τὰς νομικὰς παραδόσεις
藉著趕出那些預備宰殺的牲畜與律法的傳統,祂預先宣告了敬拜的轉移。
And by casting out the animals appointed for slaughter and the legal traditions, He foretells the transference of the worship.
1:775
ἐπανατείνεται δὲ τὴν μάστιγα σημαίνων, ὅτι ἂν πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ ποιήσωσιν, πειραθήσονται πληγῶν, καὶ ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ δουλοπρεπὲς τῶν ὑπὸ νόμον, οἰκέταις πρέ πουσαν ἐπιφέρει μάστιγα
祂揚起鞭子,表明若他們再行同樣的事,就必嘗到擊打;並且為要顯出律法之下之人奴僕的地位,祂加給他們一種適合家奴的鞭打。
He raises the scourge, signifying that if they should do the same things again, they will experience blows; and in order to show the servile condition of those under the Law, He brings upon them a scourge fitting for household slaves.
1:776
Ἰουδαίων ἐκβληθέντων ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ σὺν ταῖς τυπικαῖς θυσίαις οἱ τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ θεραπεύονται οἱ τύπον ἔχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν
當猶太人與那些預表性的祭物一同被逐出聖殿之後,那些瞎眼的與瘸腿的——就是那預表外邦人的——便得了醫治。
When the Jews had been cast out of the temple together with the typical sacrifices, the blind and the lame—who bear a figure of the nations—are healed.
1:777
μαθέτωσαν μέντοι καὶ οἱ πωλοῦντες καὶ τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος χαρίσματα καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην, ὅτι τοὺς πωλοῦντας τὰς περιστερὰς ἐξέβαλεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ναοῦ μαστίξας κύριος καὶ παυσά σθωσαν πόρους ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ χειροτονιῶν ἀθροίζοντες
那些販賣聖靈的恩賜與聖職的人也當學到:主曾鞭打並趕出那些賣鴿子的人離開聖殿;他們就當停止藉按立聖職為自己斂財。
Let those also learn who sell the very gifts of the Spirit and the priesthood, that the Lord scourged and cast out from the temple those who sold doves; and let them cease from gathering revenues for themselves from ordinations.
1:778
ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται·
主起了誓,絕不後悔:
The Lord has sworn and will not repent:
1:779
σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ
你是照著麥基洗德的等次,永遠為祭司。
You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.
1:780
φράζε δὴ οὖν, τίς ἐκ τῶν γραμματέων Φαρισαίων λελειτούργηκε τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ; πάντως οὐδείς
那麼請你說:文士或法利賽人中,有誰是照著麥基洗德的等次事奉神呢?斷然沒有一人。
Tell me then, which of the scribes or Pharisees has ministered to God after the order of Melchizedek? Assuredly no one.
1:781
ἀλλὰ καὶ προ πάτωρ Ἀβραάμ, ῥίζα τῆς γενέσεως τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, ὑπὸ τῆς Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερωσύνης ηὐλόγηται·
然而連先祖亞伯拉罕,就是以色列後裔源起的根,也是被麥基洗德的祭司職分所祝福的。
But even the forefather Abraham, the root of the descent of those who are of Israel, was blessed by the priesthood of Melchizedek.
1:782
τύπος δὲ ἦν Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ κατ' αὐτὸν ἱερωσύνη τοῦ πάντων σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ὃς γέγονεν ἡμῶν ἀρχ ιερεὺς προσάγων τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ πάντας τοὺς πεπιστευκότας εἰς αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς ὑπὲρ νόμον λατρείας τελειῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν
麥基洗德和照著他的祭司職分,乃是萬人的救主基督的預表;基督成了我們的大祭司,藉著超越律法的敬拜,把凡信入祂的人都帶到父神面前,並使他們得以成聖而臻於完全。
Melchizedek and the priesthood according to him were a type of Christ the Saviour of all, who has become our High Priest, bringing to God the Father all who have believed in Him, and perfecting them unto sanctification through a worship that surpasses the Law.
1:783
τί οὖν ἀσχάλλεις, Φαρισαῖε; ἐγκαλεῖς, εἰπέ μοι, τῷ νομοθέτῃ τοῦ νόμου τὴν λύσιν, καὶ ὅτι μὴ ταῖς ἰδίαις ἠκολούθησεν ἐντολαῖς; ἀλλὰ νόμου πάντως ἐπέκεινα θεός·
法利賽人哪,你為何憤懣呢?請告訴我,你是否指控那立法者廢除律法、不遵行祂自己的誡命?然而神是全然超乎律法之上的。
Why then are you vexed, O Pharisee? Do you charge the Lawgiver, tell me, with dissolving the Law, and with not following His own commandments? But God is altogether above the Law.
1:784
γὰρ τοὺς νόμους οὐχ ἑαυτῷ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν ὁρισάμενος μεθ ίστησι κατὰ καιρὸν ἐφ' ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτο τὰ διατεταγμένα καὶ ἀναφέρει εἰς βελτίονα
因為祂立定律法,與其說是為自己,不如說是為我們;祂按時將所設立的更改為祂所揀選的,並把它提升到更美好的境地。
For He who ordained the laws not so much for Himself as for us, transfers in due season what He has appointed to whatever He may choose, and raises it to something better.
1:785
ἦν οὖν καιρὸς τοῦ παύσασθαι τὰ ἐν τύποις, ἀναδειχθῆναι δὲ τὰ κρείττονα·
所以那些在預表中的事物有其終止的時候,而那更美之事有其顯明的時候。
There was therefore a time for the things in types to cease, and for the better things to be manifested.
1:786
διὸ ἔφη που διὰ φωνῆς Ἠσαίου·
因此祂曾藉以賽亞的口在某處說:
Wherefore He said somewhere through the voice of Isaiah:
1:787
ἀφανισθήσεται νόμιμα λαοῦ·
百姓的律例必歸於無有。
The ordinances of the people shall be done away.
1:788
ἤργησε γὰρ τῆς νέας ἐντολῆς ἀναδεδειγμένης, ἣν δι' ἑαυτοῦ λελάληκεν ἡμῖν υἱός
因為當那新誡命已顯明之後,它便失去了效用;這新誡命是子親自向我們所講述的。
For it grew idle, once the new commandment had been made manifest, which the Son has spoken to us through Himself.
1:789
Ἤρετο Χριστός, ὁποίαν περὶ τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ τὴν δόξαν ἐσχήκασιν, ἐπειδὴ ἔθος ἦν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ψευδηγόρους ἀποκαλεῖν τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι ἀπὸ γνώμης ἰδίας τὴν προφητείαν ὑποπλάττονται οὐκ ἀπε σταλμένοι παρὰ θεοῦ
基督問他們對施洗約翰持何等看法,因為猶太人有一種習慣,就是把聖徒稱為說謊者,並說他們是出於自己私意捏造預言,並非受神差遣。
Christ asked what opinion they held concerning the Baptist, since it was the custom of the Jews to call the saints false-speakers, and to say that they fabricated their prophecy out of their own private judgement, not being sent from God.
1:790
οἱ δὲ Φαρισαῖοι δεδίασι μὲν εἰπεῖν τὸ ἀληθές, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν·
但法利賽人卻懼怕說出真相,唯恐聽見:
But the Pharisees were afraid to speak the truth, lest they should hear:
1:791
διὰ τί μὴ ἐπιστεύσατε;, – Καὶ ἔστιν ἀμπελὼν μὲν Ἰσραήλ, ὥς φησιν ψαλμῳδός·
「那麼你們為什麼不信呢?」——這葡萄園就是以色列,正如詩人所說:
Why then did you not believe? And the vineyard is Israel, as the psalmist says:
1:792
ἄμ πελον ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρας καὶ Ἠσαίας·
「你從埃及帶出一棵葡萄樹」;以賽亞也說:
You brought a vine out of Egypt; and Isaiah too:
1:793
ἀμπελών, φησίν, ἐγε νήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ
他說:「我所親愛的有一個葡萄園。」
There was, he says, a vineyard belonging to my beloved.
1:794
ἐφύτευσεν δὲ αὐτὸν θεὸς καὶ ἀπεδήμησε χρόνον μακρὸν ἤγουν ἐμακροθύμησεν
神栽種了它,就往遠方去了許久——也就是說,祂長久忍耐了。
God planted it and went abroad for a long time—that is, He was longsuffering.
1:795
πλὴν ὁρᾶται πεφροντικὼς τοῦ χω ρίου καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἔχων αὐτό·
然而祂仍顯出對這塊田地的關切,並將它放在心上。
Yet He is seen taking thought for the field and keeping it in mind.
1:796
οὐδεὶς γὰρ γέγονεν διὰ μέσου καιρός, καθ' ὃν οὐκ ἀπεστέλλοντο παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι νουθετοῦντες
因為其間沒有一段時間,是神未曾差遣先知與義人去勸戒他們的。
For no intervening time occurred in which prophets and righteous men were not being sent from God to admonish them.
1:797
οἱ δὲ γεγόνασιν ἀπειθεῖς καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους ἀπέστειλαν κενούς, τοῦτ' ἔστιν οὐδὲν ἔχοντας εἰπεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν ἀγαθὸν τῷ πεπομ φότι θεῷ
但他們卻變得悖逆,羞辱那些被差來的人,打發他們空手回去——就是說,他們對那差遣人來的神,說不出關於他們任何美善的話。
But they became disobedient, and dishonouring those who were sent, they sent them away empty—that is, having nothing good to say about them to God who had sent them.
1:798
Ἆρα καὶ ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός; ἆρα φυσικῶς κλῆρος εἰς ὑμᾶς καταβαίνει, ἂν ἐκ μέσου ποιήσητε τὸν κληρονόμον; πῶς γε νήσεσθε κύριοι ὧν ἐρᾶτε; κἀκεῖνο πῶς οὐ γέλωτος ἄξιον; μὲν γὰρ Χριστὸς ὡς υἱὸς καὶ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἀξιωμάτων οὐσιωδῶς κληρονόμος γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος εἰς κοινωνίαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας ἐκάλει τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ Ἑβραῖοι μόνοι τὴν βασιλείαν ἔχειν ἤθελον, ὅπερ ἦν ἀμήχανόν τε καὶ ἀμαθές
難道你們也是父神的兒子嗎?若你們把後嗣除去,這產業便會照著本性歸給你們嗎?你們怎能成為你們所貪戀之物的主人呢?這豈不也是可笑的嗎?因為基督既是子、又按本質成為父神各樣尊榮的後嗣,當祂成為人時,便呼召那些信入祂的人進入祂自己國度的交通;然而希伯來人卻想要獨自擁有這國度,這既是不可能的,也是無知的。
Are you then also sons of God the Father? Does the inheritance descend to you by nature, if you should put the heir out of the way? How shall you become lords of what you lust after? And how is this too not worthy of laughter? For while Christ, as a Son and having become by essence heir of the dignities of God the Father, when He became man called those who believe in Him into fellowship of His own kingdom; yet the Hebrews wished to possess the kingdom alone, which was both impossible and ignorant.
1:799
ἐπιτήρησον δὲ ἐν τού τοις, ὅτι μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας υἱὸς πέμπεται ὡς οὐ τελῶν ἐν οἰκέταις, ἀλλ' ὡς υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κύριος·
你要在這些話中留意:在那些僕人之後,子才被差來,因為祂並不算在僕人之列,乃是真兒子,因此也是主。
Observe in these words that after the servants the Son is sent, as not being reckoned among servants, but as a true Son and therefore Lord.
1:800
εἰ καὶ ἐφόρεσε γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν οἰκονομικῶς, ἀλλ' ἦν καὶ οὕτω θεὸς καὶ υἱὸς ἀληθινὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ φυσικὴν ἔχων τὴν κυριότητα
因為祂雖照著救贖的安排取了奴僕的形像,然而即便如此,祂仍是神,是父神真正的兒子,並按本性擁有主權。
For even though He wore the form of a slave in the divine economy, yet even so He was God and the true Son of God the Father, having lordship by nature.
1:801
Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι; τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων χορός, οἱ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης ἱερουργοὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι
這些人可能是誰呢?就是眾聖使徒的行列,新約的施行聖工者與教師。
And who might these be? The choir of the holy apostles, the ministers and teachers of the new covenant.
1:802
Λίθον ἐνταῦθα τὸν Χριστόν φησιν, γωνία δὲ συνάφειά τε καὶ συνήθεια τῶν δύο λαῶν τούτων, τοῦ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνασεσωσμένου καὶ τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν
這裡祂所說的「石頭」是指基督;而「房角」乃是這兩族百姓的接連與聯合,就是那從以色列得救的,與那從外邦而出的。
By 'the stone' here He means Christ; and the 'corner' is the joining together and the union of these two peoples, that which was saved from Israel and that which is of the nations.
1:803
ὁδὸς καὶ πρὸς τὸ πνεῦμα κοινωνία, δι' ὧν τις κτᾶται τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν
而那「道路」乃是與聖靈的交通,人藉此得著諸天的國。
And the 'way' is the fellowship with the Spirit, through which one acquires the kingdom of the heavens.
1:804
παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν
這是主所做的,在我們眼中看為希奇。
This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes.
1:805
οὐκοῦν σωτήριος μὲν λίθος τῇ γωνίᾳ τῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ, συντριβὴ δὲ καὶ ὄλεθρος τοῖς ἔξω μεμενηκόσι τῆς νοητῆς καὶ πνευματικῆς ταύτης συνδρομῆς·
因此,這石頭對那藉祂而成就的房角乃是拯救,但對那些仍留在這屬靈與屬心智之聯合之外的人,卻是壓碎與毀滅。
The stone, therefore, is a means of salvation to the corner that has come into being through Him, but a crushing and destruction to those who have remained outside this spiritual and noetic concurrence.
1:806
τοῖς μέν ἐστιν Χριστὸς πέτρα προσκόμματος καὶ λίθος σκανδάλου
對某些人,基督乃是絆腳的磐石與跌人的石頭。
To some Christ is a rock of offence and a stone of stumbling.
1:807
Γάμον λέγει τὴν πρὸς τὸν υἱὸν τῶν πιστῶν συνάφειαν, καλῶν εἰς τοῦτον Ἰουδαίους, πάλαι μὲν διὰ προφητῶν, ὕστερον δὲ διὰ τῶν μα θητῶν πρὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως
祂用「婚筵」指信徒與子的聯合,並呼召猶太人來赴此筵——古時藉眾先知,後來則在受難與復活之前藉眾門徒。
By 'marriage' He means the joining of the faithful to the Son, calling the Jews to this—of old through the prophets, and later through the disciples before the Passion and the Resurrection.
1:808
Ἀπειρήκασι τὴν ἄφιξιν οἱ διὰ τῶν πρώτων οἰκετῶν κεκλημένοι, οἳ τὸν διὰ Μωσέως παρωσάμενοι νόμον ἐτράποντο πρὸς διδασκαλίας ἀνθρώπων
那些藉頭一批僕人被召的人拒絕前來——他們把藉摩西所賜的律法推在一旁,轉向了人的教訓。
Those who had been called through the first servants refused to come—they who, thrusting aside the Law given through Moses, turned to the teachings of men.
1:809
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους δεύτεροι κεκλημένοι διὰ δευτέρων τοῦτ' ἔστιν τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τὸ συμφέρον παρέντες ὡς πορρωτάτω μετακεχωρήκασιν ἐπὶ τὸ σφίσι δοκοῦν·
照樣,那些在其後、於第二次呼召中被召的人——就是藉眾聖使徒被召的——也輕忽了那有益處的事,盡可能地遠離,轉向他們自己以為好的事。
And likewise those called after them, in the second summons—that is, through the holy apostles—disregarding what was profitable, moved as far away as possible toward what seemed good to themselves.
1:810
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἀγρόν, δι' οὗ σημαίνεται τῶν ἐπιγείων κτῆσις καὶ περὶ ταῦτα σπουδή·
因為有人往自己的田地去,這表明對屬地之物的擁有,以及在這些事上的熱衷。
For some went to their own field, by which is signified the possession of earthly things and the zeal concerning them.
1:811
πρὸς ἐμπορίαν δὲ ἕτεροι, δι' οὗ πάλιν ἡμῖν τὸ φιλόπλουτον δηλοῦται πάθος καὶ περὶ τοῦτο σπασμός·
另有人往作買賣去,這又向我們顯明貪愛錢財的情慾,以及在此事上的狂熱。
And others to their merchandise, by which again is shown to us the passion of the love of wealth and the frenzy concerning it.
1:812
φιλοσαρκίαι γὰρ ἡμᾶς καὶ φιληδονίαι κοσμικαὶ καὶ εἰκαῖοι περισπασμοὶ καὶ τοῦ χρηματίζεσθαι φροντὶς ἀποστερεῖ ἡμᾶς τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα τρυφῆς καὶ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν οἰκειό τητος
因為肉體的貪愛、屬世的縱慾、虛妄的分心,以及斂財的憂慮,奪去我們那永遠的福樂,以及與神的親密。
For carnal loves and worldly pleasure-seekings and vain distractions and the anxiety of amassing money deprive us of the everlasting delight and of intimacy with God.
1:813
θεοῦ δέ φαμεν τὴν Ῥωμαϊκὴν στρατείαν, καθ' ἐστιν δεσπότης καὶ πάντων δημιουργός
我們說羅馬的軍隊乃是屬神的,因為神是萬有的主宰與創造者。
And we say that the Roman army is God's, inasmuch as He is Master and Maker of all.
1:814
Καὶ ἄλλως δεδέσθαι χεῖρας καὶ πόδας λέγεται ὡς μηδενὸς λοιπὸν χρηστὸν ποιῆσαι ἐκεῖσε δυναμένου·
從另一意義說,他被形容為手腳都被捆綁,因為他在那裡再也不能行任何良善的事了。
And in another sense he is said to be bound hand and foot, as being no longer able to do anything good there.
1:815
γὰρ τοῦ καλοῦ ἐργασία μέχρι τοῦ παρόντος ἐκτείνεται
因為行善的工作只延伸到今生為止。
For the working of good extends only as far as the present life.
1:816
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶδον, ὅτι οἱ περὶ Θευδᾶν καὶ Ἰούδανδιὰ τῶν λόγων τούτων εἰς τοιαύτην ὑποψίαν ἐμβαλεῖν
因為他們既看見丟大與猶大一黨的下場——便想藉這些話把祂陷入這樣的嫌疑之中。
For since they saw that those around Theudas and Judas—by these words to cast Him into such suspicion.
1:817
Ἤθελε μὲν τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ἀνθρωπίνης δυναστείας ἐλεύθερον εἶναι τὸν Ἰσραήλ
萬有的神本願以色列脫離人的權勢而得自由。
The God of all willed that Israel should be free of human dominion.
1:818
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοὺς θείους πεπατήκασι νόμους, γεγόνασιν ὑπὸ χεῖρα τῶν τηνικάδε κεκρατηκότων καὶ δασμοὺς ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς
但因他們踐踏了神聖的律法,就落在當時掌權者的手下,這些人又向他們課徵貢稅。
But since they trampled upon the divine laws, they came under the hand of those who then prevailed, and these imposed tributes upon them.
1:819
καὶ φόρου λοιπὸνῬωμαίων μεταπεσόντων ἀρχήν
此後,當政權轉到羅馬人手中,他們又須納稅。
And thereafter, when the rule had passed to the Romans, they were also subject to tribute.
1:820
Ἐξ ἀμέτρου ἀναιδείας διαφθονούμενοι οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἐπειδὴ κατ αισχυνθέντων τῶν Σαδδουκαίων ἐπῃνεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν ὄχλων, μεθ' ὑπο κρίσεως πάλιν ἐρωτῶσι πειράζοντες αὐτόν, εἰ καὶ προστίθησι πάλιν τῇ ἐντολῇ τῇ πρώτῃ ὡς διορθούμενος τὸν νόμον, ἵνα εὕρωσι κατ' αὐτοῦ λαβήν
法利賽人出於無度的無恥,被嫉妒所吞噬——因為撒都該人被羞辱之後,眾人便稱讚祂——就又假冒為善地質問祂,試探祂,要看祂是否會在頭一條誡命上有所增添,彷彿在修正律法,好叫他們得著把柄攻擊祂。
Out of measureless shamelessness the Pharisees, being consumed with envy—since the crowds praised Him after the Sadducees had been put to shame—again with hypocrisy question Him, tempting Him, to see whether He would add something to the first commandment, as though correcting the Law, so that they might find a handle against Him.
1:821
καὶ μὲν Ματθαῖος καὶ Λουκᾶς νομικὸν εἶναι ἔλεγεν τὸν ἐρωτήσαντα, Μᾶρκος δὲ γραμματέα
馬太與路加說那質問祂的是一個律法師,而馬可卻稱他為文士。
And Matthew and Luke said that the one who questioned Him was a lawyer, but Mark called him a scribe.
1:822
οὐκ ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο διαφωνία·
但這並不是矛盾。
But this is not a discrepancy.
1:823
οἱ μὲν γὰρ νομομαθῆ τοῦτον ἀποδεικνύουσιν, οἱ δὲ γραμματεισαγωγέα, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τοῦ νόμου ἑρμηνεὺς τῷ λαῷ
因為前者指明他精通律法,後者則指他是文士學問的引介者——也就是向百姓講解律法的人。
For the former show him to be learned in the Law, and the latter an introducer of scribal learning—that is, an interpreter of the Law to the people.
1:824
δὲ κύριος δημοσιεύει αὐτῶν τὴν κακίαν, ὅτι οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐρωτῆσαι, ὥστε ὠφεληθῆναι, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ ἔχειν καὶ τῷ φθόνῳ κατέχεσθαι, καὶ διδάσκει, ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ἐν μέρει μὲν ἀγαπᾶν τὸν θεόν, ἐν μέρει δὲ τοῖς γηΐνοις προσκεῖσθαι
但主將他們的惡公之於眾,說他們前來發問並非為要得益處,乃是出於缺乏,又被嫉妒所轄制;祂並教導人:不可一面愛神,一面又依附屬地之物。
But the Lord makes their wickedness public, that they had not come to ask in order to be benefited, but out of not possessing it and being gripped by envy; and He teaches that one must not love God in part while in part clinging to earthly things.
1:825
δι' ὧν δὲ κύριος εἶπεν ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν κεφαλαιωδεστέραν οὖσαν πασῶν, ἔδοξεν νομικὸς ἐμβάλλειν αὐτὸν εἰς κίνδυνον ὡς θεοποιοῦντα ἑαυτόν
藉著主宣告這條誡命為眾誡命中最為總括的那些話,這律法師便以為可將祂陷入危險,說祂使自己成為神。
And by the words in which the Lord declared this commandment to be more comprehensive than all, the lawyer thought to cast Him into danger, as making Himself God.
1:826
ὅθεν καὶ μὴ εἰπόντα τοῦτο ἐπῄνεσεν νομικὸς ὡς Μᾶρκος φησίν
因此,當祂並未說出這話時,那律法師便稱讚祂,正如馬可所說。
Whence, when He did not say this, the lawyer praised Him, as Mark says.
1:827
μὲν οὖν πρώτη ἐντολὴ πᾶν εἶδος εὐσεβείας διδάσκει·
所以這頭一條誡命教導人一切敬虔的樣式。
The first commandment, then, teaches every form of godliness.
1:828
τὸ γὰρ ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας τὸν θεὸν ἀγαπᾶν αἴτιόν ἐστιν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, δὲ δευτέρα τὰ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους δίκαια περιέχει·
因為全心愛神乃是一切良善的根源;而第二條則包含了對人所當盡的公義。
For to love God with the whole heart is the cause of every good; and the second contains what is just toward men.
1:829
καὶ μὲν ὁδοποιεῖ τῇ δευτέρᾳ, δὲ ἐκ ταύτης συγκροτεῖται·
前者為後者開路,而後者則由前者構成。
And the one prepares the way for the second, while the second is framed together out of the first.
1:830
γὰρ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἀγάπην κατορθώσας δηλονότι καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον εἰς πάντα ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ
因為那正確地成全了愛神之人,顯然也在一切事上如同愛自己一樣愛鄰舍。
For he who has rightly performed the love toward God evidently also loves his neighbour in all things as himself.
1:831
πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν τοιοῦτος ἐκπληρωτὴς τυγχάνει
這樣的人便成了一切誡命的成全者。
Such a man proves to be a fulfiller of all the commandments.
1:832
ἦλθον εἰς μέσον καὶ νομομαθής τις ἄγαν παρ' αὐτοῖς νομιζόμενος ἐρωτᾷ ποία ἐντολὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, οἰηθεὶς ὅτι μέλλει μὲν τὰ Μω σέως παραγράφεσθαι, παρατιθέναι δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ διδασκαλίαν < εἰπεῖν> ὅτι ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου καὶ ἐμέ, παραζευγνὺς ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δόξαν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ οὕτως εὑρίσκει τόπον τοῦ ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς κίνδυνον ὡς θεοποιοῦντα ἑαυτὸν , εἰ τοῦτο παρασιωπήσει, λέγειν·
在他們中間有一個被視為極精通律法的人前來,問律法中哪一條誡命為大,心想祂會廢棄摩西的話,而提出祂自己的教訓,或說「你要愛主你的神,並要愛我」,把祂自己的榮耀與父的榮耀並列,這樣他便找著把柄,可將祂陷入危險,說祂使自己成為神;或者,若祂對此保持緘默,他便可說:
There came forward one reckoned among them to be greatly learned in the Law, and he asks which commandment is great in the Law, supposing that He would set aside the things of Moses and put forward His own teaching, or say, 'You shall love the Lord your God and me,' yoking His own glory to the glory of the Father, and thus he finds a place to cast Him into danger as making Himself God; or, if He should pass over this in silence, to say:
1:833
οὐκοῦν οὐ προσδέχομαί σε ὡς θεόν
所以我不接納你為神。
Therefore I do not receive you as God.
1:834
δὲ κύριος οὐδὲν καινὸν εἰπὼν ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ νόμου καὶ ταύτῃ ἐπιστομίσας τοὺς Φαρισαίους ἐρωτᾷ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτοὺς τίνος υἱὸν νομίζουσιν τὸν Χριστόν
但主並未說出任何新的話,只說律法上的話,藉此堵住了法利賽人的口,並且祂自己也反問他們:他們認為基督是誰的子孫。
But the Lord, saying nothing new but the things of the Law, and by this stopping the mouths of the Pharisees, Himself also asks them whose son they consider the Christ to be.
1:835
Οὐαὶ τοίνυν ὑμῖν, νομικοί, ὅτι φορτικὸν ὁμολογουμένως ὄντα τὸν νόμον τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις πατοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτου δίκην ἐπάγετε, αὐτοὶ δὲ τοῦ νόμου οὐδὲ προσψαύετε
所以你們這些律法師有禍了!因為律法明明是沉重的擔子,你們卻對別的踐踏它的人施以死刑,而你們自己連律法也不肯摸一下。
Woe therefore to you, O lawyers, that while the Law is confessedly burdensome, you bring the penalty of death upon others who trample it, yet you yourselves do not even touch the Law.
1:836
Ἐπειδὴ τοὺς καινὰ δόγματα διδάσκοντας ὡς ἐπίπαν ἰδεῖν ἔστι κενοδοξίας καὶ ἀλαζονείας ἔρωτι εἰς τὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀξίωμα παρα γενομένους, ἀναιρεῖ κύριος ταύτην τὴν ὑπόνοιαν καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκκό πτει ὡς ἐπ' ὄλεθρον ἄγουσαν
因為那些教導新道理的人,大體上可見都是出於貪愛虛榮與誇耀才進入教師的尊位,故此主除去這種嫌疑,並斷絕這條引向滅亡的道路。
Since those who teach new doctrines may generally be seen to have come into the dignity of teaching out of a love of vainglory and boasting, the Lord removes this suspicion and cuts off the way as leading to destruction.
1:837
εἰ τοίνυν, φησίν, δόξης τε καὶ πρωτείων ἐρᾷς, τὴν τῶν διακόνων καὶ ὑστέρων τάξιν ἐπιζήτει καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἄσκει
祂說:所以你若渴慕榮耀與首位,倒要尋求作僕人、居末位的地位,並操練謙卑。
If therefore, He says, you long for glory and the first places, seek rather the rank of servants and of those who are last, and practise humility.
1:838
Υἱὸν γεέννης φησὶ τὸν ἀπολλύμενον ἐξ ἀπιστίας ὡς δυσσεβείας εἰς τοῦτο κατολισθεῖν καὶ εἰς τοῦτο παρανομίας ἀφικέσθαι μέτρον ὡς ἀμεσίτευτον ἔχειν πρὸς φλόγα τὴν οἰκειότητα καὶ μονονουχὶ συγγένειαν τὴν πρὸς <τὸ τὰς> αἰκίας ἀναμφιλόγως διενεγκεῖν
祂把那因不信而滅亡的人稱為地獄之子,因為他從不敬虔滑落至此,並達到這樣一種無法無天的地步,以致他與那火焰有著毫無間隔的親近,幾乎可說是與之有著親屬關係,因而毫無疑問地要承受那些苦刑。
He calls a son of Gehenna the one who is perishing from unbelief, as having slid down into this from impiety and reached such a measure of lawlessness that he holds an unmediated intimacy with the flame and, one might almost say, a kinship with it, so as unquestionably to bear the torments.
1:839
ἐν οὐρανῷ γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀεὶ δοξάζοντες αὐτόν·
因為在天上有那些遵行祂旨意、並常常榮耀祂的天使。
For in heaven are the angels who do His will and ever glorify Him.
1:840
δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ·
但地乃是祂的腳凳。
But the earth is the footstool of His feet.
1:841
ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ διὰ σαρκὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη
因為祂在她裡面,藉著肉體與人同住往來。
For in her he lived and moved among men through the flesh.
1:842
ποὺς δὲ θεοῦ ἁγία αὐτοῦ σὰρξ καὶ διαφόρως ὀνομάζεται
神的腳乃是祂神聖的肉體,而這肉體有種種不同的稱呼。
Now the foot of God is his holy flesh, and it is called by various names.
1:843
Ἀπαιτεῖτε, φησίν; Φαρι σαῖοι, τὰς δεκάτας τάχα που καὶ λαχάνων λεπτῶν παρέντες τὰς ἐντο λάς, ἐφ' αἷς ἐστιν μείζων παρά βασις
祂說:法利賽人哪,你們索取十分之一的奉獻,甚至連微小的菜蔬也不放過,卻撇棄了那些違背起來罪過更大的誡命。
You demand, he says, O Pharisees, the tithes—of even the smallest herbs, perhaps—while you neglect the commandments concerning which the transgression is greater.
1:844
καὶ ποῖα ταῦτά ἐστιν τὰ ἐντάλματα; κρίσις, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθὰ καὶ ἀμώμητα, καὶ τὸ ἔλεος, τοῦτ' ἔστιν εἰς θεὸν γνησιότης·
這些誡命是甚麼呢?就是公義,也就是正直無瑕地判斷;還有憐憫,也就是對神的真誠。
And what are these commandments? Judgement—that is, to judge rightly and blamelessly—and mercy, that is, sincerity toward God.
1:845
ἄμεινον γὰρ κρίσις καὶ ἔλεος καὶ πίστις εἰς θεὸν δεκάτης καὶ ἀπαρχῆς
因為公義、憐憫和向神的信,勝過十分之一的奉獻和初熟的果子。
For judgement and mercy and faith toward God are better than the tithe and the firstfruits.
1:846
διὸ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φησὶν τῶν ὅλων θεός·
因此,萬有的神也藉著先知說:
Wherefore also the God of all things says through the prophet:
1:847
καὶ νῦν, Ἰσραήλ, τί κύριος θεὸς ζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλ' τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγαπᾶν καὶ ζη τεῖν ἔλεον καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου
以色列啊,現在耶和華你的神向你所要的是甚麼呢?豈不是要你行公義、愛憐憫、尋求憐憫,並且預備好與耶和華你的神同行嗎?
And now, O Israel, what does the Lord your God seek from you but to do justice, and to love and to seek mercy, and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God?
1:848
ἐν γὰρ τῷ λίαν ἑτοίμῳ πρὸς ἀκολούθησιν τὸ εἰς πίστιν γνησίαν ὁρᾶται σῳζόμενον
因為在那極其樂於跟隨的心中,可見到那趨向真誠信心的品性得以存留。
For in a heart very ready to follow, one sees preserved the disposition toward genuine faith.
1:849
ἀπαιτεῖτε, φησίν, Φαρισαῖοι, τὰς δεκάτας τάχα που καὶ λαχάνων λεπτῶν παρ έντες τὰς ἐντολάς, ἐφ' αἷς ἐστι μείζων παράβασις
祂說:法利賽人哪,你們索取十分之一的奉獻,甚至連微小的菜蔬也不放過,卻撇棄了那些違背起來罪過更大的誡命。
You demand, he says, O Pharisees, the tithes—of even the smallest herbs, perhaps—while you neglect the commandments concerning which the transgression is greater.
1:850
ποῖαι δὲ αὗται αἱ ἐντολαί; κρίσις, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθὰ καὶ τὸ ἔλεος καὶ πίστις εἰς θεόν·
這些誡命是甚麼呢?就是公義,也就是正直的判斷;還有憐憫,以及向神的信。
And what are these commandments? Judgement—that is, to judge rightly—and mercy, and faith toward God.
1:851
ταῦτα γὰρ ἀμείνω δεκάτης καὶ ἀπαρχῆς
因為這些勝過十分之一的奉獻和初熟的果子。
For these are better than the tithe and the firstfruits.
1:852
διὸ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου φησὶν τῶν ὅλων θεός·
因此,萬有的神也藉著先知說:
Wherefore also the God of all things says through the prophet:
1:853
καὶ νῦν, Ἰσραήλ, τί κύριος θεὸς ζητεῖ παρὰ σοῦ ἀλλ' τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ ἀγα πᾶν καὶ ζητεῖν ἔλεον καὶ ἕτοιμον εἶναι τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου
以色列啊,現在耶和華你的神向你所要的是甚麼呢?豈不是要你行公義、愛憐憫、尋求憐憫,並且預備好與耶和華你的神同行嗎?
And now, O Israel, what does the Lord your God seek from you but to do justice, and to love and to seek mercy, and to be ready to walk with the Lord your God?
1:854
διὰ τούτων τὸν τῶν Φαρισαίων διαγράφει βίον παραινῶν μὴ τοῖς ἔξω θεν σχηματισμοῖς πλάττεσθαι μόνον, ἀλλ' ἔχειν καὶ τὰ ἔσωθεν κα θαρὰ τὰ εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν
祂藉著這些話描繪出法利賽人的生活方式,勸戒他們不要只用外表的形式來裝扮自己,倒要使內在的、關乎心思與內心的部分也保持潔淨。
By these words he describes the manner of life of the Pharisees, exhorting them not to be moulded merely by outward formalities, but to keep also the inward things pure, those pertaining to mind and heart.
1:855
Τί δὴ ἄρα φησὶν σωτήρ, ἀκριβῶς ἐρευνήσομεν
那麼救主究竟說了甚麼呢?讓我們仔細地查考。
What then does the Saviour say? Let us search it out precisely.
1:856
οἱ μὲν τῶν Ἰου δαίων πατέρες ἀπέκτειναν κατὰ καιροὺς τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας τὸν θεῖον αὐτοῖς διαπορθμεύοντας λόγον·
猶太人的祖宗在不同的時代殺害了那些向他們傳遞神聖之道的聖先知。
The fathers of the Jews slew, at various times, the holy prophets who conveyed to them the divine word.
1:857
αὐτῶν γεγονότες ὁμολογοῦντες, ὅτι οἱ προφῆται γεγόνασι σεπτοὶ καὶ τίμιοι, περιήρμοσαν αὐτοῖς τοὺς στεφάνους ἤτοι τὰ μνημεῖα τιμὴν ἀπονείμαντες τὴν τοῖς ἁγίοις πρεπωδεστάτην, αὐτοὶ δὲ προφήτας εἶναι πιστεύσαντες καὶ ἄνδρας ἁγίους κριταὶ γεγόνασιν τῶν ἀποκτεινάντων αὐτούς·
他們既是這些殺人者的後裔,卻又承認先知是可敬可尊的,就給他們戴上冠冕,也就是建造墳墓,將最合宜於聖徒的尊榮歸給他們;然而正是這些人,既信這些人是先知、是聖人,就成了那殺害他們之人的審判者。
Having become their descendants and confessing that the prophets were venerable and honourable, they set around them crowns—that is, they built tombs, rendering to them the honour most befitting the saints; yet these very men, having believed that they were prophets and holy men, thereby became judges of those who slew them.
1:858
δι' ὧν γὰρ τιμᾶν ἐγνώκασι τοὺς ἀνῃρημένους, διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν κατηγοροῦσιν ὡς ἠσε βηκότων
因為他們藉以決意尊崇那些被殺之人的方式,正是藉此同樣的方式,控告他們的祖宗行了不虔之事。
For by the very means through which they resolved to honour those who had been slain, by these same means they accuse those forefathers as having acted impiously.
1:859
ἀλλ' οἱ τῶν ἰδίων πατέρων ἐπὶ ταῖς οὕτω δειναῖς μιαιφονίαι κατα ψηφισάμενοι τοῖς ἴσοις ἔμελλον ἁλῶναι κακοῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς ἔτι χεί ροσιν
但那些為著如此可怕的流血罪行而定自己祖宗之罪的人,卻將要被同樣的惡行定罪,甚至要被更嚴重的惡行所定罪。
But those who had condemned their own fathers for such dreadful bloodguiltiness were about to be convicted of the same evils—nay rather, of still worse ones.
1:860
ἀπέκτειναν μὲν τὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχηγόν, προστεθείκασι δὲ ταῖς κατ' αὐτοῦ δυσσεβείαις μιαιφονίας ἑτέρας κατὰ τῶν θεσπεσίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν·
因為他們殺了生命的元帥,又在他們對祂所行的褻瀆之上,再加上對祂那些受神默示之門徒的其他流血罪行。
For they slew the Author of life, and they added to their impieties against him yet other bloodshed against his divinely inspired disciples.
1:861
ἕως μὲν γάρ τις τὰς ἑτέρων ἀδικίας ἐξετάζῃ φυσικῷ λογισμῷ κρίνων, ὁρᾷ τὸ φαῦλον καὶ μέμφεται, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰς τὰ ἴσα πάθη προαγόμενος οἱονεὶ τυφλὸς ἐπὶ ταῦτα φέρεται
因為只要一個人以天然的理智審察別人的過犯,他就看見那惡並加以指責;但當他自己被引入同樣的情慾之中時,他就彷彿瞎眼一般被帶進那惡裡去。
For as long as a man examines the wrongdoings of others, judging by natural reasoning, he sees the evil and finds fault; but when he himself is led on into the same passions, he is carried into them as though blind.
1:862
Κατὰ τίνα τρόπον ἐπὶ τὴν τελευταίαν τῶν φονευτῶν γενεὰν παν τὸς αἵματος ἥξει δίκη, καίτοι διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγων θεὸς οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲρ τέκνων καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν ἕκαστος δὲ τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανεῖται; τί οὖν ἄρα φαμέν; πῶς τῆς ἑτέρων μιαιφονίας πραχθήσονται λόγους ἐκεῖνοι, πρὸς οὓς ταῦτα λελάληκεν Χριστός; γὰρ οὐχὶ κολασθήσεται μὲν ὑπὲρ Ἀβὲλ Κάϊν·
這一切流血的刑罰,怎會臨到那些殺人者的末後一代呢?何況神藉著先知說:「父親不因兒子而死」,而且反過來也說:「各人必因自己的罪而死」?那麼我們要說甚麼呢?基督向他們所說這些話的那些人,怎能為別人所流的血負責呢?該隱豈不是要因亞伯而受罰嗎?
In what manner will the penalty for all this blood come upon the last generation of the murderers—and this though God says through the prophet, 'The fathers shall not die for the children,' and indeed the reverse, 'each shall die for his own sin'? What then shall we say? How will those to whom Christ spoke these things be held to account for the bloodshed of others? For will not Cain be punished on Abel's behalf?
1:863
ἄνδρα πεφόνευκα εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα·
「壯年人傷我,我把他殺了;少年人損我,我把他害了。」
I have slain a man for wounding me, and a young man for hurting me.
1:864
ἑκάστου τοιγαροῦν τοῖς ἰδίοις κατηχθισμένου κακοῖς πῶς οἱ δείλαιοι τὴν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ὑποστήσονται δίκην; οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος θεός, ἀλλ' ἔστιν κριτὴς δίκαιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μακρόθυμος κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον
既然如此,每個人都被自己的惡行所壓垮,那麼這些可憐的人怎能替眾人擔當刑罰呢?因為神並非不義,乃如經上所記,祂是「公義的審判者,是有能力、又恆久忍耐的」。
Since, then, each is weighed down by his own evils, how shall the wretched ones undergo the penalty on behalf of all? For God is not unjust, but is 'a righteous judge, strong and long-suffering,' according to that which is written.
1:865
φαμὲν οὖν, ὅτι τοιάνδε τινὰ τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσήκει ἐφαρμόσαι διά νοιαν
因此我們說,所說的這些話宜當配上如下這樣的一種意思。
We say, then, that some such meaning as follows befits what has been said.
1:866
ὑποκείσθω τοιγαροῦν τοιοῦτόν τι τυχόν·
那麼讓我們假設有這樣一種情況:
Let us then suppose some such case as this:
1:867
λῃσταὶ γεγόνασιν φέρε εἰπεῖν ἐν τῇδε τῇ χώρᾳ
比方說,在某地興起了一群強盜。
There arose, let us say, robbers in a certain land.
1:868
οὗτοι τὰς ἐν κύκλῳ κατεληΐζοντο κώμας καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐταῖς ἐθανάτουν·
這些強盜劫掠四圍的村莊,並殺害住在其中的人。
These were plundering the villages round about and putting to death those who dwelt in them.
1:869
ἀλλ' τῆς ἀρχῆς ἡγεμὼν οὐκ εὐθὺς τὴν ἀρχοντικὴν αὐτοῖς ἀπεγύμνωσε μάχαιραν, ἀπειλαῖς δὲ μᾶλλον μετα παιδεύεσθαι τούτους ἐσπούδαζεν
但那省的長官並沒有立刻向他們拔出掌權者的刀,反倒藉著恐嚇,切望使這些人回轉改變心意。
But the governor of the province did not at once bare against them the ruler's sword; rather, by threats he was eager that these men should be brought to a change of mind.
1:870
οἱ δὲ ἦσαν οὐδὲν ἧττον ὠμοί·
但他們卻絲毫不減其兇殘。
But they were no less savage.
1:871
ἀλλ' ἵνα λοιπὸν ἀνακάμπτηται τὸ δεινόν, ἁλόντων τινῶν οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ὠμο τάταις δὲ αἰκίαις ὑποβαλὼν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ἐπετίθει κίνδυνον οὐχὶ δήπου μόνοις ἐπ' ἐκείνοις ἀγανακτῶν, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον, ἐπείπερ αὐτὸν ἀνεξικακοῦντα καὶ τῶν πρώτων ἠπάτησεν ἀγριότης
但為要使這禍患最終得以遏止,當有些人被拿住時,他就不寬容他們,反倒使他們受最殘酷的刑罰,並將極刑之危加在他們身上——他這樣行並非單單惱怒那些後來的人,倒更是因為連先前那些人的兇暴,也濫用了他的寬容忍耐。
But in order that the evil might at length be checked, when some were caught he did not spare them, but subjecting them to the cruellest tortures he imposed upon them the uttermost peril—not indeed being angry at those alone, but far more, since his forbearance had been abused even by the savagery of the earlier ones.
1:872
ἀλλ' οἶμαι τίς ἐρεῖ τῶν τελευταίων ἀνημέρως κεκολασμένων, ὅτι τὰς ἁπάντων ἁμαρτίας ἀπέλαβον αὐτοὶ διὰ τὸ εἰς αὐτοὺς καταλῆξαι τοῦ δικάζοντος τὸν θυμόν; τοιοῦτόν τι νοήσεις καὶ περὶ θεοῦ·
但我想,那些末後被殘酷懲罰的人中,會有人說:他們是擔當了眾人的罪,因為審判者的忿怒臨到並止息在他們身上。你對神也當如此理解。
But someone, I suppose, of those last ones who were savagely punished will say that they received upon themselves the sins of all, because the wrath of the judge came to rest upon them. Some such thing you will understand also concerning God.
1:873
ἀνεξικακήσας γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι καιροῖς μέχρι τούτων διελογίζετο δεῖν τὸ τῆς ἀνεξι κακίας ὁρίσαι μέτρον·
因為祂在先前的時代恆久忍耐地寬容他們,直到這些人為止,祂斷定必須為這忍耐定下一個限度。
For having borne with them long-sufferingly in the times that went before, up to these he reckoned that he must set a limit to his forbearance.
1:874
καὶ γὰρ ἔδει ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸν θεῖον κατασκῆψαι θυμόν·
因為神聖的忿怒臨到這些人身上,乃是必要的。
For it was necessary that upon these the divine wrath should burst forth.
1:875
οἱ μὲν γὰρ εἰς ἀνθρώπους καὶ ὁμοδούλους ἡμάρτανον, οἱ δὲ τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀπεκτόνασι κύριον
因為先前的人是得罪了人與同作僕人的,而這些人卻殺了萬有的主。
For the former sinned against men and fellow-servants, but these slew the Lord of all things.
1:876
οὐχ ὅτι τοιγαροῦν κολάζει τοὺς τελευ ταίους διὰ τοῦτο τραχύς, ἀλλ' ὅτι διεκαρτέρησεν εἰς τὸ παρὸν ἀξιά γαστος
所以,祂懲罰那末後的人,並不因此就是嚴酷的;倒是因為祂忍耐堅持直到如今,才是值得稱讚的。
It is not, therefore, because he punishes the last ones that he is on this account harsh, but because he endured patiently up to the present he is worthy of admiration.
1:877
Εἴ τις βούλοιτο διὰ τὸ φάναι τὸν κύριον ταύτην τὴν γενεὰν οὐχὶ μόνους ἐκείνους κατασημαίνεσθαι, πρὸς οὓς ἦν λόγος, ἀλλ' ὅλων ὥσπερ τῶν φονευτῶν τὸ γένος, τοῦ ὀρθῶς ἔχοντος ἐξοίχεται·
若有人因主說了「這世代」,就要以此指的不單是那些話所對之人,而是彷彿指殺人者的整個族類,那他就偏離了正確的意思。
If anyone should wish, on account of the Lord's saying 'this generation,' to signify not those alone to whom the word was addressed, but as it were the whole race of murderers, he departs from what is correct.
1:878
εὑρίσκομεν γὰρ τὴν ἁγίαν γραφὴν τὰς ἰσοτροπίας οἱονεί πως καὶ ταυτοβουλίας ὀνο μάζουσαν ὡς γένος
因為我們見到聖經彷彿把性情的相同與意願的一致,稱為一個「族類」。
For we find that Holy Scripture names, as it were, likenesses of manner and identity of purpose as a 'race.'
1:879
οὐκοῦν τὸ ταύτην, εἰ καὶ λέγοιτο δεικτικῶς, οὐχὶ μόνον τάχα που κατασημῆναι φαμὲν τοὺς τότε παρόντας καὶ ἀκροωμένους, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὸν φονευτὴν καὶ ὑπὸ τὸ αὐτὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας πίπτοντα γένος·
所以我們說,這「世代」即使是指示性地說出來的,或許也不單指那些當時在場並聽見的人,乃是指每一個殺人者,以及凡落在同一不虔族類之下的人。
Therefore we say that this 'generation,' even if it be spoken demonstratively, signifies not only, perhaps, those then present and listening, but every murderer and everyone falling under the same race of impiety.
1:880
συντέξεται γὰρ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸν ὅμοιον ὡς ἀδελφὸν καὶ ὁμογενές
因為相同的必與相同的一同算為一類,如同弟兄與同族一般。
For like will be reckoned together with like, as a brother and one of the same race.
1:881
Εἰπὼν τοῦτο δείκνυσιν ἑαυτοῦ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῃ μορφῇ ὤν·
祂說了這話,就顯明自己那與神相稱的本性,縱然祂是取了人的形狀。
Having said this, he shows his own God-befitting nature, even while being in human form.
1:882
καὶ γὰρ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ εἶπεν Μωυσῆς·
因為論到神,摩西也說:
For concerning God, Moses also said:
1:883
διεὶς τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτοῦ ἐδέξατο αὐτούς·
「祂展開翅膀,接住他們。」
Spreading out his wings he received them.
1:884
οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν σκέπῃ τῶν πτερύγων σου ἐλπιοῦσιν
「世人要投靠在你翅膀的蔭下。」
And the sons of men shall hope under the shelter of your wings.
1:885
νοητὴν ἔχει τὴν διὰ πίστεως θέαν·
這話含有屬靈的默觀,就是藉著信而來的看見。
It has a spiritual contemplation, that which comes through faith.
1:886
ὅταν γὰρ εἰσέλθῃ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ πιστεύσωσι τῷ Χριστῷ, τότε οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα πιστεύσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι ὁρῶσι τὸ τῆς θεότητος κάλλος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν υἱῷ θεωροῦντες εἶναι τὸν πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸν λέγοντες εἶναι τὸν λυτρωτὴν τὸν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν κηρυχθέντα, περὶ οὗ προμεμήνυκεν προφήτης ὡς ἐρχόμενον ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου·
因為當外邦人的數目添滿了,他們也信了基督,那時,此後才信的猶太人就看見基督神性的榮美,默觀到父在子裡面,並說祂就是那藉眾先知所宣告的救贖主,就是先知所預先指明、要奉主名而來的那一位。
For when the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come in and they shall have believed in Christ, then the Jews who afterward believe behold the beauty of Christ's Godhead, contemplating that the Father is in the Son, and saying that he himself is the Redeemer proclaimed through the prophets, concerning whom the prophet foretold that he comes in the name of the Lord.
1:887
οἱ γὰρ ἄλλοι προφῆται οὐκ ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ἦλθον·
因為其他的先知並不是奉主的名而來。
For the other prophets did not come in the name of the Lord.
1:888
τάδε κύριος καὶ δοῦλος κυρίου ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐγὼ σέβομαι
「主如此說」;又說:「我是主的僕人,我敬拜天上的神。」
Thus says the Lord; and, I am the servant of the Lord, and I worship the God of heaven.
1:889
Εἰπὼν ἀφίεται ὑμῖν οἶκος ὑμῶν ἀκόλουθον τοῦτο ποιεῖ ἐξελ θὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πορευόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεικνὺς τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γένους τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπόστασιν τῆς θείας χάριτος, ἐφ' ἑτέρους μεταχωρούσης
祂說了「你們的家要留給你們」之後,就做了與此相隨的一件事,離開聖殿並且出去,藉此顯明神聖的恩典從猶太人這族類離去,轉移到別的人身上。
Having said 'your house is left to you,' he does a thing consequent upon this, going out from the temple and departing, and thereby showing the falling away of divine grace from the race of the Jews, as it passes over to others.
1:890
ὑπερβολικῶς δὲ ἐχρήσατο τούτοις, ὅμως καὶ ἔργῳ ἐξέβη ἐριπωθὲν τελείως τὸ τέμενος
祂是誇張地用了這些話;然而事實也的確如此應驗了,那聖所被徹底傾覆成了廢墟。
He used these words hyperbolically; nevertheless it came to pass even in deed, the sacred precinct being utterly cast down in ruin.
1:891
Ἐπεδείκνυόν τινες τῷ Χριστῷ τὰς ἐν τῷ ναῷ μεγαλουργίας καὶ τὸν τῶν ἀναθημάτων κόσμον·
有些人指給基督看殿中那些宏偉的工程,以及那些還願供物的裝飾。
Certain men were pointing out to Christ the magnificent works in the temple and the adornment of the votive offerings.
1:892
ᾠήθησαν γάρ, ὅτι θαυμάσει σὺν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὁρώμενα καίτοι θεὸς ὢν καὶ ἔχων θρόνον τὸν οὐρανόν
因為他們以為祂會與他們一同驚嘆所見的一切——縱然祂是神,並且以天為寶座。
For they supposed that he would marvel together with them at the things seen—and this though he was God and had heaven for his throne.
1:893
δὲ ἀφίησι μὲν τὸν περὶ αὐτῶν λόγον, προμεμήνυκε δέ, ὅτι ἐκ βάθρων πεσεῖται κατὰ καιροὺς κατακομιζούσης εἰς τοῦτο αὐτὸν τῆς Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς καὶ ἅπασαν τὴν Ἰερουσαλὴμ τὰς τῆς κυριοκτονίας δίκας ἐξαιτούσης τὸν Ἰσραήλ·
但祂略過關於這些的話語,卻預先指明它到了時候必從根基傾倒,那時羅馬的軍隊要把它摧毀至此,整個耶路撒冷要向以色列追討那殺害主的刑罰。
But he lets pass the discourse concerning them, and foretold that it would fall from its foundations in due time, when the Roman army should bring it down to this, and all Jerusalem should exact from Israel the penalties for the slaying of the Lord.
1:894
μετὰ γάρ τοι τὸν τοῦ σωτῆρος σταυρὸν ταῦτα συνέβη παθεῖν αὐτούς, οἱ δὲ οὐ συνίεσαν τῶν λεγομένων τὴν δύναμιν
因為在救主的十字架之後,這些事臨到他們,使他們受苦;但他們卻不明白所說之話的意義。
For after the Saviour's cross these things befell them to suffer; but they did not understand the force of what was said.
1:895
ᾠήθησαν δὲ τοὺς περὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος λόγους ἐξυφαίνειν αὐτόν
他們以為祂是在編織關於世代終結的話語。
And they supposed that he was weaving together words concerning the consummation of the age.
1:896
ἤροντο δὴ οὖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσονται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον, ὅταν μέλλῃ γίνεσθαι
於是他們問這些事甚麼時候發生,並且那將要成就時的兆頭是甚麼。
So they asked when these things would be, and what would be the sign when it was about to come to pass.
1:897
Ἕπεται τῷ σκοπῷ τῶν προσαγόντων τὴν πεῦσιν κύριος καὶ περὶ συντελείας τέως φησὶ τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος·
主順著那提問之人的用意,暫且論到現今這世代的終結。
The Lord follows the aim of those who put the question, and speaks for the moment concerning the consummation of the present age.
1:898
πρὶν γὰρ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανῶν γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ κάθοδον πρόδρομοί τινες ἀναφανοῦνται, ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῖς περιπλάττοντες, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀκολουθήσητέ φησιν αὐτοῖς
因為在祂從諸天降臨之先,必有一些先驅顯現,就是假基督和假先知,把祂自己的面貌套在他們自己身上;但祂說:不要跟從他們。
For before his descent from the heavens comes to pass, certain forerunners will appear, false christs and false prophets fastening his own countenance upon themselves; but do not follow them, he says.
1:899
Ἴσως καὶ αἴνιγμα ἔχει λόγος, ὥστε εὔχεσθαι ἡμᾶς μὴ ἐκδημῆσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος μήτε ἐν ἀργίᾳ ὄντας ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ, ὑποσημαίνει τὸ σάββατον, μήτε ἐν ἀκαρπίᾳ, δηλοῖ χειμών·
或許這話也含有一個隱謎,叫我們祈求:既不要離開身體,也不要處於善工的閒懶之中(這是安息日所表徵的),也不要處於不結果子的狀態,這是冬天所指明的。
Perhaps the saying also contains an enigma, so that we should pray neither to depart from the body, nor to be in idleness of a good work—which the sabbath signifies—nor in unfruitfulness, which winter denotes.
1:900
ση μειωτέον γὰρ ὅτι χειμῶνα κακῶν θεὸς οὐκ ἐποίησεν, ἐν χειμῶνι δέ ἐσμεν, ὅταν τὰ πάθη τῆς σαρκὸς δυναστεύῃ ἐν ἡμῖν
因為當注意:神並沒有造出諸惡的冬天;然而每逢肉體的情慾在我們裡面掌權時,我們就是身在冬天。
For it should be noted that God did not make a winter of evils; yet we are in winter whenever the passions of the flesh hold sway in us.
1:901
Τοῦτο αἰνίττεται Χριστὸς τὸ εὔχεσθαι ἡμᾶς μὴ γενέσθαι ἐν ἐκδη μίᾳ τοῦ σώματος μήτε ἐν ἀργίᾳ ὄν τας τῶν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔργων, ὑπο σημαίνει τὸ σάββατον, μήτε ἐνο χλουμένους ἐν ταῖς βιωτικαῖς τύρ βαις τε καὶ ταραχαῖς, ὅπερ δηλοῖ χειμών
基督所暗示的正是這個:叫我們祈求既不離開身體,也不閒懶於德行的工作(這是安息日所表徵的),也不因今生的紛擾與騷亂而受困,這是冬天所指明的。
This Christ hints at: that we should pray not to be in departure from the body, nor in idleness from the works of virtue—which the sabbath signifies—nor troubled amid the tumults and disturbances of this life, which winter makes plain.
1:902
Ὥσπερ σώματος κειμένου νεκροῦ τὰ σαρκοβόρα τῶν πτηνῶν ἐπ' αὐτὸ συντρέχει, οὕτως, ὅταν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραγένηται, τότε δὴ πάντες οἱ ἀετοὶ τοῦτ' ἔστιν οἱ εἰς τὰ ὑψηλὰ πωτώμενοι καὶ ἀνω τάτω καὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων καὶ κοσμικῶν ἀνενηνεγμένοι ἐπ' αὐτὸν συνδρα μοῦνται
正如當有屍體躺臥時,那些食肉的飛鳥就聚攏到它那裡;照樣,當人子降臨時,那時眾鷹——就是那些翱翔於高處、直到極高之地、超乎地上與世上之事的人——必聚集到祂那裡。
Just as, when a dead body lies there, the flesh-eating birds run together to it, so, when the Son of Man shall come, then indeed all the eagles—that is, those who soar to the heights and to the uttermost places, and who have been lifted up above earthly and worldly things—shall run together to him.
1:903
Πῶς οὐ φρίξουσιν; ἀναστοιχειουμένων γὰρ οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν τῷ θεῷ (ἀκριβὲς γάρ τι λέγειν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις οὐκ ἔνι) μὲν ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη ἀμαυρωθήσονται, τὰ δὲ ἄστρα ὡς ἄνθη πε σεῖται τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος αὐτὰ πάλιν μεταστοιχειοῦντος, καθὼς θέ λει, θορυβηθήσονται καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα·
他們怎能不戰慄呢?因為當天與地照著神所看為美好的被改變成新的元素時(因為在這樣的事上無法說出任何精確的話),日頭和月亮必變黑暗,眾星要如花朵墜落,那造它們的創造主要照自己的旨意重新改造它們;連那些元素本身也必陷入混亂。
How shall they not shudder? For when heaven and earth are being transformed into new elements according to what seems good to God (for it is not possible to speak anything precise in such matters), the sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall fall like flowers, while the Creator who made them transforms them anew according as he wills; and the very elements shall be thrown into confusion.
1:904
ἀνακαινιζομένης γὰρ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται καὶ συνανακτίζεται καὶ διὰ τὸν ἄν θρωπον δημιουργηθεῖσα κτίσις
因為當人類得以更新時,那為著人而受造的受造之物,也一同被歸總並與人一同重新受造。
For when humanity is renewed, the creation also that was made for the sake of man is recapitulated and created anew together with him.
1:905
Ἐπειδὴ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοὺς ἤθελον μανθάνειν οἱ μαθηταί, ἀφορμὴν εὑρίσκει τοῦ κωλύειν αὐτοὺς τῶν τοιούτων τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι καθὸ ἄν θρωπος καί φησιν μηδὲ τοὺς κατ' οὐρανὸν ἁγίους ἀγγέλους δύνασθαι ταῦτα εἰδέναι
因為門徒想要知道超乎他們自己所能及的事,祂就藉著自己作為人所「不知道」的,找到機會攔阻他們探究這類的事,並說連天上的聖天使也不能知道這些事。
Since the disciples wished to learn things beyond themselves, he finds occasion to restrain them from such things by not knowing, in so far as he was man, and says that not even the holy angels in heaven are able to know these things.
1:906
τὴν ἀφήγησιν καὶ ἐξακρι βοῦν ὅτι μάλιστα πειρᾶσθαι λεπτῶς
就是賜下講解,並竭力盡可能地細緻精確。
To grant the narration and to endeavour, as much as possible, to make it precise in fine detail.
1:907
εἰ δὲ δή τι βούλοιντο τῶν ἐπέκεινα μέτρου τοῦ κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς πε ριττῶς ἀναμαθεῖν, καταστέλλειν ἡσυχῆ καὶ μεταπείθειν εὖ μάλα πολυπραγμονεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὰ πρε πωδέστερα καὶ δρᾶν ἐπὶ τούτων τὰ δι' ὧν ἂν γένοιντο διαφανεῖς καὶ ἐκπρεπεστάτην ἔχοντες τὴν ἐξ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν φαιδρότητα παρὰ θεῷ
但他們若曾想要多此一舉地去探知任何超乎他們自身分量之事,就當溫和地約束他們,並好好地勸他們寧可揀選那些更合宜的事,並在這些事上去做那能使他們顯明卓越、在神面前擁有那從善工而來、最為出眾之光輝的事。
But if ever they should wish to learn superfluously any of the things beyond the measure that pertains to themselves, gently to check them, and thoroughly to persuade them rather to choose the more fitting things, and to do in these matters those things by which they might become conspicuous and possess before God the most excellent brightness that comes from good works.
1:908
ἑλο μένους τοιγαροῦν οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως τὰ ὑπὲρ μέτρον οἰκετικὸν ἐρέσθαι τε καὶ μαθεῖν, ἠρεμεῖν ἀναπείθει λογισμοῖς ἀναγκαίοις ἐκδυσωπῶν, ὅτι μηδὲ ἀγγέλοις ἀπεκάλυψεν πατὴρ μηδ' αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ καθί στησιν γνώριμον, εἴπερ τις εἴη ψι λὸς καὶ κατ' αὐτοὺς ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ οὐκ ἔχων φύσει τὸ εἶναι θεός
因此,當他們不知怎地竟揀選去詢問並學習那超乎僕人分量的事時,祂就以必要的理由懇切勸他們安靜,說父並未將這事向天使啟示,甚至也不使子本身知道——倘若子真是像他們一樣地上一個純然的人,本性上沒有神的存有的話。
Therefore, when they had chosen—somehow or other—to ask about and to learn things beyond a servant's measure, he persuades them to be still, entreating them with necessary reasonings, that the Father revealed it neither to angels nor makes it known even to the Son himself, if indeed he were some mere man like themselves upon earth and did not have by nature the being of God.
1:909
Ἔθος ἦν τῷ σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τοιοῦτόν τι δρᾶν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις μά λιστα μαθηταῖς, εἰ διαπυνθάνοιντό τι τῶν ὅσα ἦν φιλομαθείας μὲν ἔχοντα δόξαν, ὑψηλοτέρας γε μὴν ἐρεύνης ἀπηλλαγμένα, χαρίζεσθαι τὴν ἀφήγησιν καὶ ἐξακριβοῦν ὅτι μάλιστα πειρᾶσθαι λεπτῶς
救主基督的慣例,尤其是對聖門徒,乃是行這樣的事:他們若詢問任何看似出於好學、卻無需更高探究的事,祂就賜下講解,並竭力盡可能地細緻精確。
It was the custom of Christ the Saviour to do some such thing especially in the case of the holy disciples: if they were to inquire about any of those matters that had the appearance of a love of learning but were nevertheless free from a loftier inquiry, to grant the narration and to endeavour, as much as possible, to make it precise in fine detail.
1:910
εἰ δὲ δή τι βούλοιντο τῶν ἐπέκεινα μέ τρου τοῦ κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς περιτ τῶς ἀναμαθεῖν, περιστέλλειν ἡσυχῆ καὶ μεταπείθειν εὖ μάλα πολυπραγ μονεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὰ πρεπωδέστερα
但他們若曾想要多此一舉地去探知任何超乎他們自身分量之事,就當溫和地護庇他們,並好好地勸他們寧可揀選那些更合宜的事,而非過於好奇多問。
But if ever they should wish to learn superfluously any of the things beyond the measure that pertains to themselves, gently to shield them and thoroughly to persuade them rather to choose the more fitting things than to be over-curious.
1:911
ἐπειδὴ οὖν τὰ ὑπὲρ αὐτοὺς ἤθελον μανθάνειν οἱ μαθηταί, σκήπτεται χρησίμως τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι καθὸ ἄν θρωπος καί φησι μηδὲ αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι τοὺς κατὰ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἁγίους ἀγγέλους, ἵνα μὴ λυπῶνται ὡς μὴ θαρρηθέντες τὸ μέτριον
既然門徒想要求知那些超乎他們的事,主便有益地以人的身分佯作不知,並說連天上的聖天使也不知道這些事,好使他們不至於憂愁,以為自己未蒙信任、連那分內的一分也不配知道。
Since, then, the disciples wished to learn things that were beyond them, He profitably feigns not to know, insofar as He is man, and says that not even the holy angels in heaven know these things, so that they might not be grieved as though they had not been trusted with even a measure of it.
1:912
καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἠρεμεῖν ἀναπείθει λογι σμοῖς οἰκείοις καὶ ἐκδυσωπεῖ, ὅτι μηδὲ ἀγγέλοις ἀπεκάλυψεν πατὴρ μηδὲ αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ καθίστατο γνώ ριμον
且看主如何用合宜的理由勸他們安靜下來,並使他們知難而止:父連向天使也未曾啟示這事,甚至連對子自己也未使之明瞭。
And see how He persuades them to be at rest by fitting reasonings and shames them into acquiescence, in that the Father revealed it neither to the angels, nor did it become known even to the Son Himself.
1:913
Εἰ καὶ συντέλεια δήλη ἦν, τί οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησαν; εἰ υἱὸς σοφία ἐστὶν τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ εἰ, οἶδεν αὐτός, οὐκ οἶδεν σοφία, εὑρίσκεται πάλιν αὐτὸς ἀγνοῶν ὅτι φύσις αὐτοῦ βελτίων ἐστὶν τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὑρίσκεται σύνθετος καὶ ἀνόμοιος ἑαυτῷ ἁπλοῦς θεός·
倘若那終局是顯明的,他們豈非什麼都會去做?然而,若子是父的智慧,而父所知道的、那智慧竟不知道,那麼子豈不又成了無知的;否則便要說子的本性優於祂自己的智慧,如此那單純的神就成了組合的、與自己不相似的了。
For if the consummation were manifest, what would they not have done? But if the Son is the Wisdom of the Father, and if the Wisdom does not know what He (the Father) knows, then again the Son is found to be ignorant; or else it must be said that His nature is superior to His own Wisdom, and the simple God is found to be composite and unlike Himself.
1:914
πλὴν οὐ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν καὶ εἰδέναι ποιεῖ τῆς οὐσίας διαφορὰν ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἐπ' ἀν θρώπων, ἀλλὰ πάθος ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔχει υἱός, ἀλλὰ θεός ἐστιν φύσει καὶ κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς πάθους ἀνεπίδεκτος
然而無知與知曉並不造成本質上的差異,正如在人當中也是如此;無知乃是一種情感軟弱,而子並沒有這情感,反倒祂本性是神,甚至照異端者所承認的,也是不受情感所動的。
Yet neither ignorance nor knowledge produces a difference of essence, just as it does not among men either; rather, ignorance is a passion, which the Son does not have; but He is God by nature and, even according to the heretics, incapable of passion.
1:915
εἰ δὲ πάντα τὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρός ἐστιν καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ, ἀμφότεροι ἀγνοοῦσιν οἶδεν πατὴρ καὶ υἱὸς οἶδεν ὡς ἔχων τοῦ πατρὸς πάντα κατὰ φύσιν αὐτῷ ὄντα·
但若凡屬子的都是父的,凡屬父的也都是子的,那麼二者要麼都不知道,要麼父知道、子也知道,因為子按本性擁有父一切所有的。
But if all that is the Son's is the Father's, and all that is the Father's is the Son's, then either both are ignorant, or the Father knows and the Son knows as well, since He possesses by nature all that belongs to the Father.
1:916
οὐ γὰρ περὶ τῆς δεσποτείας τῶν κτισμάτων τοῦτό φησιν·
因為主說這話並非指對受造之物的主權。
For He does not say this concerning the lordship over created things.
1:917
πλὴν ἡνίκα ὀνομάζει γραφὴ πατέρα, τὸ σύμ παν τῆς ἐν ἁγίᾳ τριάδι νοουμένης καὶ προσκυνουμένης θεότητος ση μαίνει
然而每當聖經提及「父」時,乃是指在聖三一中被思想並受敬拜之全備的神性。
But whenever Scripture names the Father, it signifies the whole of the Godhead which is contemplated and worshipped in the Holy Trinity.
1:918
Ὅρα, ὅτι εἰς δύο τάγματα διαι ρεῖ λόγος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, εἴς τε τῶν σῳζομένων καὶ τῶν ἀπολλυ μένων
且看,這話將人分為兩類:一類是得救的人,一類是滅亡的人。
See how the word divides men into two orders, into those who are being saved and those who are perishing.
1:919
καὶ τοὺς μὲν σῳζομένους λέγει παραλαμβάνεσθαι, τοὺς δὲ ἀπολλυμένους ἀφίεσθαι ἤγουν ἀποδοκιμάζεσθαι
祂說得救的人要被接去,而滅亡的人要被撇下,也就是被棄絕。
And He says that those being saved are taken, but those perishing are left behind, that is, rejected.
1:920
ἀγρὸν δὲ νοη τέον ὧδε τὸν κόσμον, ἔνθα μὲν εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα σπείρων θερίζει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, δὲ εἰς τὴν σάρκα, φθοράν
這裡的「田地」應理解為世界,在其中順著聖靈撒種的人收永生,順著肉體撒種的人收敗壞。
Here the field is to be understood as the world, in which he who sows to the spirit reaps eternal life, but he who sows to the flesh reaps corruption.
1:921
ταῖς δὲ ἀληθούσαις παρ εικάζει τοὺς διδασκάλους, οἵτινες τρόπον τινὰ ἀπολεπτύνοντες τὰς γραφικὰς ἐννοίας εὐπαράδεκτα καὶ εὐνόητα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ θεῖα λόγια προτιθέασιν·
主將教師比作那推磨的婦人,她們以某種方式將經文的意涵細細研磨,使神聖的話語變得易於領受、易於理解,好呈給眾人。
And He likens the teachers to the women grinding at the mill, who in a certain manner refine the meanings of Scripture and set forth the divine oracles as easy to receive and easy to understand for men.
1:922
καὶ γὰρ νόμος κελεύων μὴ λαμβάνεσθαι εἰς ἐνέ χυρον μύλον ἐπιμύλιον, ἵνα μὴ τὰ τῆς τροφῆς ἐργαλεῖα λαβών τις ἐμποδίσῃ τοῖς τρεφομένοις δι' αὐ τῶν, αἰνιγματωδῶς τοὺς διδασκά λους ὑποσημαίνει
律法也吩咐不可拿磨石或上磨石作抵押,免得有人取去了製作食物的器具,就妨礙了藉此得養活的人;這乃是隱喻地暗指那些教師。
For the law also, which commands that a millstone or an upper millstone not be taken in pledge, lest one who takes the instruments of nourishment should hinder those who are fed by them, enigmatically hints at the teachers.
1:923
Εἰς δύο τάγματα διαιρεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους κύριος, εἴς τε τὸ τῶν σῳζομένων καὶ εἰς τὸ τῶν ἀπολλυ μένων·
主將人分為兩類:一類是得救之人,一類是滅亡之人。
The Lord divides men into two orders, into that of those being saved and that of those perishing.
1:924
καὶ τὸ μὲν τῶν σῳζομένων παραλαμβάνεσθαι λέγει, τοὺς δὲ ἀσεβεῖς ἀφίεσθαι, ἐστιν ἀποδοκιμάζεσθαι
祂說得救之人要被接去,而不敬虔的人要被撇下,就是被棄絕。
And He says that the company of those being saved is taken, but the ungodly are left behind, which is to be rejected.
1:925
ταῖς δὲ ἀλη θούσαις τοὺς διδασκάλους παρ εικάζει ὡς λεπτύνοντας τὰς γραφὰς καὶ εὐπαραδέκτους καὶ εὐνοήτους τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ποιοῦντας·
主將教師比作那推磨的婦人,因她們細研經文,使之易於被人領受、易於使人明白。
And He likens the teachers to the women grinding, as those who refine the Scriptures and make them easy to receive and easy to understand for men.
1:926
καὶ γὰρ νόμος μὴ λαμβάνεσθαι εἰς ἐνέχυρον μύλον κωλύει ἐπιμύλιον, ὅπως μὴ τὰ τῆς τροφῆς ἐργαλεῖα λαβών τις ἐμποδὼν γένηται τοῖς τρεφο μένοις
律法也禁止拿磨石或上磨石作抵押,免得有人取去製作食物的器具,就成了那些得養活之人的妨礙。
For the law forbids a millstone or an upper millstone to be taken in pledge, so that no one who takes the instruments of nourishment might become a hindrance to those who are fed.
1:927
διὸ καὶ αἰνιγματωδῶς σωτὴρ τοὺς διδασκάλους ὑποση μαίνει
因此救主也隱喻地暗指那些教師。
Wherefore the Saviour also enigmatically hints at the teachers.
1:928
Πιστὸς μὲν εἰς διδασκαλίας, φρόνιμος δὲ εἰς ἔργον καὶ τῶν ὁμοδούλων ταμίας ἐπιεικέστατος·
他在教導上忠心,在行事上精明,又是同作僕人之人最溫良的管家。
Faithful in teaching, prudent in deed, and a most gentle steward of his fellow-servants.
1:929
γὰρ τοιοῦτος τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου βασιλείας ὁλοκλήρου μέτοχος·
因為這樣的人得以有分於主人全備的國度。
For such a one is a partaker of the whole kingdom of the Master.
1:930
τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τὸ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν
因為「主人要派他管理一切所有的」這話所指的正是此意。
For this is what is signified by the words, 'He will set him over all his possessions.'
1:931
οὐ λέγει τίς ἐστιν οὗτος, ἀλλ' ἀορίστως, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸ σπάνιον καὶ τὸ πολυτίμιον τῶν ὀρθῶν δι δασκάλων
主沒有明說這人是誰,乃是含糊地說,為要顯明正直的教師是何等稀少、何等寶貴。
He does not say who this is, but speaks indefinitely, in order to show how rare and how precious right teachers are.
1:932
καλῶς δὲ ἀμφότερα ἀπαιτεῖνἂν δὲ θάτερον ἀπῇ, τὸ ἕτερον χωλεύει
兩樣都要求乃是好的;若缺了其中一樣,另一樣便有了缺陷,如同瘸腿。
And it is well to require both; but if either one is lacking, the other limps.
1:933
Ὅτι δὲ λόγος κατὰ τῶν ἡγουμένων τῶν ἐν τρυφαῖς σχολαζόντων·
這話乃是針對那些沉溺於宴樂逸樂的領袖而說的。
For the word is directed against those leaders who devote their leisure to luxuries.
1:934
κακὸν γὰρ καὶ πονηρὸν δοῦλον ὠνόμασε τὸν ἀμελῆ διδάσκαλον, ὃς διὰ τὸ ἀπεῖναι τὸν κριτὴν καὶ μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι διὰ τὸ ἀνεξίκακον τύπτει πικρῶς τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα καὶ συναναμίγνυται τοῖς φιλοσάρκοις·
因為主稱那疏懶的教師為又惡又壞的僕人;他因審判者不在、又因主的忍耐寬容而看不見,就苦待欺凌他手下的人,並與貪愛肉體之人同流合污。
For He called the negligent teacher an evil and wicked servant, who, because the judge is absent and is not seen on account of His long-suffering, bitterly beats those under his hand and mingles himself with the lovers of the flesh.
1:935
οἱ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνοντες ὡς μὴ παρόντος τοῦ κριτοῦ ἁμαρτάνουσιν καὶ ὡς μὴ λογιζόμενοι κρίσιν
因為犯罪的人乃是像審判者不在似的犯罪,又像不將審判放在心上似的。
For those who sin, sin as though the judge were not present, and as those who take no account of judgment.
1:936
διὰ δὲ τοῦ τύπτεσθαί τινας ἐξ αὐτῶν δείκνυσι τοὺς κατὰ ψυχὴν βλαπτομένους ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἡγουμένων τρυφῆς, καθώς φησιν·
藉著他們當中有些人被欺打,主指出那些因領袖的宴樂逸樂而在靈魂上受損害的人,正如祂所說:
And by some of them being beaten He indicates those who are harmed in soul by the luxury of the leaders, even as He says:
1:937
οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν
這樣得罪弟兄,傷了他們軟弱的良心。
thus sinning against the brethren and wounding their weak conscience.
1:938
ἐπαπειλεῖ οὖν τοῖς τρυφῶσι τὰ ἔσχατα ὑποστῆναι·
因此主警告那些奢華宴樂的人,他們必要遭受最終極的刑罰。
He therefore threatens those who live in luxury that they will suffer the uttermost things.
1:939
ἀποσχίζει γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ διαιρεῖ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ μετ' ἀλγηδόνων τῷ ζῶντι ἑαυτοῦ λόγῳ τοῦ ἑνωθέντος αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι πνεύματος ἤγουν τοῦ θείου χαρίσματος·
因為主藉著祂自己那活的道,將那在今世曾與他聯合的靈——也就是那神聖的恩賜——痛苦地從他身上割裂、分離出去。
For by His own living word He tears him away and, with pains, separates from him the Spirit which had been united to him in this age—that is, the divine gift of grace.
1:940
οἱ ὑποκρινόμενοι γὰρ τὰ ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν μὴ φρονοῦντες δὲ ὡς δεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν μὲν ἔξωθεν σχήματι μόνῳ περικείμενοι διχῇ τμηθήσονται κατὰ τὴν φοβερὰν ἡμέραν τῆς κρί σεως, ἐστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἀλλοτρίωσις·
那些假裝持守正確信仰、卻不照當有的方式存心思想,反倒只在外表以德行的樣式為裝飾的人,必在那可畏的審判之日被切成兩段,這就是永遠被隔絕於聖靈之外。
For those who pretend to hold right opinions but do not think as they ought, and merely clothe themselves outwardly with virtue in mere appearance, shall be cut in two on the fearful day of judgment, which is a perpetual estrangement from the Spirit.
1:941
νῦν μὲν γὰρ εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀνακέκραται τοῖς ἀναξίοις, ἀλλ' οὖν παρεῖναί πως δοκεῖ τοῖς ἅπαξ ἐσφραγισμένοις τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστροφῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίαν ἀναμένων
因為如今聖靈雖不與不配的人相混合,然而對那曾一度受了印記的人,祂仍彷彿以某種方式與他們同在,等候他們因悔改回轉而得的救恩。
For now, even though the Spirit is not commingled with the unworthy, yet He seems in a way to be present to those once sealed, awaiting the salvation that would come from their conversion.
1:942
τότε δὲ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς βεβηλωσάσης αὐτοῦ τὴν χάριν ψυχῆς ἀποτμηθήσεται καὶ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ τεθήσεται
但到那時,聖靈必從那褻瀆了祂恩典的靈魂中完全被割離,而那人的分將與假冒為善的人同列。
But then He will be wholly cut off from the soul that has profaned His grace, and that man's portion will be appointed with the hypocrites.
1:943
ὑποκριτὰς δέ φησι τοὺς τὰ ὀρθὰ μὲν διδάσκειν πειρωμένους, δι' ὧν δὲ ποιοῦσιν καταβλάπτοντας πλείω τοὺς μαθητευομένους
祂所說的「假冒為善的人」是指那些雖試圖教導正確的事,卻藉他們的行為更加損害受教之門徒的人。
By hypocrites He means those who attempt to teach right things, but by the things they do harm their disciples all the more.
1:944
ἐπὶ τοίνυν, φησίν, τῶν οὐ κατὰ τὸ δέον χρησομένων ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ τῇ ἐγχειρισθείσῃ αὐτοῖς λειτουργίᾳ παρὰ κυρίου οὐ μόνον οὐ προσθήσει ἑτέραν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἤδη μετουσίαν αὐτοῖς ἐγγενομένην τοῦ πνεύματος, οὗ ἔτυχον πρὸς ἐκ κλησιαστικὴν λειτουργίαν προχειρισθέντες, ἀφελόμενος, οὕτως αὐτοὺς παραδώσει τῇ κολάσει·
祂說,論到那些在今生不照當有的方式運用主所交託之職事的人,主不但不再加給他們別的職分,反而要奪去那已賜在他們裡面、他們受任教會職事時所領受之聖靈的分,如此將他們交付於刑罰。
Concerning, then, He says, those who in the present life do not use, as they ought, the ministry entrusted to them by the Lord: He will not only not add another to them, but taking away also the participation in the Spirit already implanted in them, which they obtained when appointed to ecclesiastical ministry, He will thus hand them over to punishment.
1:945
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι παραδοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν·
因為斷不能有人在保有聖靈的情況下被交付於刑罰。
For it is not possible for anyone to be handed over to punishment together with the Spirit.
1:946
οὐ γὰρ σωματικὴν ὑποφαίνει τομήν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῆς υἱοθεσίας τοῦ πνεύματος γύμνωσιν
因為祂所暗示的並非肉身上的切割,而是被剝奪那藉聖靈得兒子名分的地位。
For He does not hint at a bodily cutting, but at the stripping away of the adoption which comes through the Spirit.
1:947
κολάζονται τοίνυν ἀνθ' ὧν ἐγέλων, βρύξουσι δὲ τοὺς ὀδόντας λογιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τοῦ πόνου καὶ τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς κολάσεως
因此他們為自己從前所譏笑的事受刑罰,又要咬牙切齒,因思想那苦楚的結局和刑罰的極重無比。
They are therefore punished in return for the things at which they once laughed, and they will gnash their teeth, reckoning the finality of their toil and the excess of the punishment.
1:948
Τί ἐστιν τὸ διχοτομηθῆναι, ἐξετάσωμεν
讓我們來查考「被切成兩段」是什麼意思。
Let us examine what it is to be cut in two.
1:949
ὅτε γέγονεν ἐν ἀρχαῖς Ἀδάμ, τὸ ἐντελέστατον κάλλος ἀποδιδοὺς τῇ φύσει θεὸς μέτοχον αὐτὸν ἀποτελεῖ τοῦ ἰδίου πνεύματος·
起初亞當受造時,神將最完美的美善賦予其本性,使他得以有分於神自己的靈。
When Adam came into being in the beginning, God, bestowing upon his nature the most perfect beauty, made him a partaker of His own Spirit.
1:950
ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς·
因為神向他臉上吹了生命的氣息。
For He breathed into his face the breath of life.
1:951
τὸ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ζωοποιοῦν τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι τῆς ζωῆς, τοῦτ' ἔστι Χριστοῦ
因為那真正使人活的,乃是生命的靈,也就是基督的靈。
For that which truly gives life is the Spirit of life, that is, of Christ.
1:952
ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρώλισθεν ἐξ ἀπάτης εἰς ἁμαρ τίαν, ἀπενοσφίσθη τὸ πνεῦμα
但當亞當因受欺騙而滑落於罪中時,那靈就被收回了。
But when he slipped, through deceit, into sin, the Spirit was withdrawn.
1:953
εὐδοκήσαντος δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἀνα κομίσαι κάλλος τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν, ἀπελάβομεν διὰ τῆς χάριτος, ὅπερ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρεισδρομὴ ἡμᾶς ἐζημίωσεν·
但當父神樂意在基督裡使萬有歸一、並將人的本性復歸於起初的美善時,我們就藉著恩典重新得回了罪的侵入曾使我們喪失的。
But when God the Father was pleased to sum up all things in Christ and to restore the nature of men to its ancient beauty, we received back through grace that of which the incursion of sin had deprived us.
1:954
ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ Χριστὸς ἡμῖν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἡμᾶς ἀνακαινίζων κάλλος·
因為基督在復活之後向我們吹氣,使我們復歸於起初的美善而得更新。
For Christ breathed upon us after the resurrection, renewing us unto the ancient beauty.
1:955
ἑνοῦται τοιγαροῦν ἡμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα·
因此那靈就與我們聯合。
The Spirit, therefore, is united to us.
1:956
κολλώμενος γὰρ τῷ κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν
因為與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈。
For he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit with Him.
1:957
οὐκοῦν ἐν τοῖς κατ' εὐσέβειαν σπουδάσμασι καταληφθέντες ἐπὶ τοῦ τέλους τὸ πλῆρες ἀπολαμβάνομεν, ὡς ἐν ἀρραβῶνος τάξει τὸ πνεῦμα νῦν ἔχοντες, κατηγορούμενοι δὲ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις καὶ αὐτὸν ζημιούμεθα τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος·
所以,我們若在敬虔的追求中被尋見,就必在末了領受那完全的分,因為我們如今是以憑質訂金的名分擁有聖靈;但我們若被控在罪中,就連聖靈這憑質本身也要喪失。
If, therefore, we are found engaged in the pursuits of piety, we shall receive the fullness at the end, since we now have the Spirit as an earnest; but if we are accused in sins, we forfeit the very earnest of the Spirit.
1:958
ἀποτέμνεται γὰρ καὶ ἀπανίσταται ὥσπερ κατὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν
因為到審判的時候,聖靈就彷彿被割離、離去了。
For it is cut off and departs, as it were, at the time of judgment.
1:959
καὶ ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν, ἣν ἐνθάδε φησὶ διχοτόμησιν·
我們說,這就是祂在此所說的「切成兩段」。
And this, we say, is the cutting-in-two which He here mentions.
1:960
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι δοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν
因為斷不能有人在保有聖靈的情況下被交付於刑罰。
For it is not possible for anyone to be given over to punishment together with the Spirit.
1:961
Ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς συντελείας ἀφαιρεῖται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·
在世代終結的時候,聖靈就被取去。
At the time of the consummation the Holy Spirit is taken away.
1:962
οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε σὺν τῷ πνεύματι δοθῆναί τινα εἰς κόλασιν
因為斷不能有人在保有聖靈的情況下被交付於刑罰。
For it is not possible for anyone to be given over to punishment together with the Spirit.
1:963
Παρθένοις παρεικάζει τοὺς τῶν λαῶν ἡγουμένους·
主將眾民的領袖比作童女。
He likens the leaders of the peoples to virgins.
1:964
ἄσπιλον δεῖ εἶναι τὸν ἱερουργὸν ψυχῇ τε καὶ σώματι καθὼς καὶ Παῦλός φησιν, ἵνα ἁγία καὶ σώματι καὶ τῷ πνεύματι
那執行聖工的人必須在靈魂與身體上都毫無玷污,正如保羅所說,好叫他在身體和靈裡都成為聖潔。
The minister of holy things must be spotless in both soul and body, as Paul also says, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit.
1:965
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ἅπαντα βίον ἔθος τῇ γραφῇ εἰς πέντε διαιρεῖν, ἑκάστῳ καιρῷ ἀπονέμει καὶ ὁσίας καὶ μωρὰς ψυχὰς ὡς ἑκάστου καιροῦ ἔχοντος σοφοὺς καὶ εὐήθεις, δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους
由於聖經慣常將人的一生分為五個階段,主便為每一階段都分派了聖潔的與愚拙的靈魂,因為每一階段都有其智慧的與愚昧的,義的與不義的。
Since it is the custom of Scripture to divide the whole of life into five, He assigns to each age both holy and foolish souls, since each age has its wise and its simple, its righteous and its unrighteous.
1:966
ἐν δὲ πᾶσαι ἐξῆλθον σὺν ταῖς λαμ πάσι, δείκυσιν, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ κατεφωτίσθησαν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ φυ σικοῖς τε καὶ ἐμφύτοις νόμοις, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τοῖς διὰ Μωσέως γραπτοῖς νόμοις
眾童女都拿著燈出去,這顯明一切靈魂都蒙神藉著本性與生俱來的律法而得光照,並且也藉著那藉摩西所賜成文的律法得光照。
And in that all went forth with their lamps, He shows that all souls were enlightened by God with natural and inborn laws, and indeed also with the written laws given through Moses.
1:967
καὶ πάντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς συν άντησιν τῷ νυμφίῳ ἀντὶ τοῦ πάν τες προέθεντο ἀρέσαι τῷ θεῷ καὶ συναφθῆναι πνευματικῶς τῷ νυμ φίῳ τῷ ἐνσπείροντι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν πιστῶν πᾶν εἶδος ἀρετῆς, διὸ καὶ νυμφίος καλεῖται
眾人都出去迎接新郎,意思是眾人都立志要討神的喜悅,並在靈裡與新郎聯合——這新郎在信徒心中撒下各樣的德行,因此祂也被稱為新郎。
And that all went out to meet the bridegroom means that all purposed to please God and to be joined spiritually to the bridegroom, who sows in the hearts of the faithful every kind of virtue; wherefore He is also called the bridegroom.
1:968
πλὴν ἀδια κρίτως τινὲς καίπερ ἔχοντες τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ φωτισμὸν οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο ἐπι εικῶς ζῆσαι, ὅπερ ἐποίησαν αἱ συνεταὶ ψυχαί, δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν ἐπὶ πλέον ποιοῦντες ἐκλάμπειν τὴν ἔσωθεν δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς ἐκ θεοῦ φωτιστικὴν χάριν καὶ ὠφελοῦντες καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἑτέρους εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ
然而有些人雖然擁有從神而來的光照,卻不加分辨、不肯持守良善端正地生活;而那些聰明的靈魂卻如此行,藉著善行使那從神賜在他們裡面之光照的恩典更加發光,既造就自己,也造就他人,以歸榮耀給神。
But some, without discernment, although possessing the illumination from God, did not endure to live virtuously—which is what the intelligent souls did, by good works causing the illuminating grace inwardly given them from God to shine forth the more, and benefiting both themselves and others unto the glory of God.
1:969
ἔλαιον νοητέον τὴν φιλερ γίαν τὴν ἀγαθήν, οὐκ ἔχουσιν οἱ ἀργοί, οὗ μὴ ὄντος ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκαλλέ στερον μεταβαίνει ἐν ἡμῖν θεῖος φωτισμός
「油」應理解為那良善的勤勞好工,是懶惰的人所沒有的;若沒有這油,我們裡面那神聖的光照就轉為較不美好的光景。
The oil is to be understood as good love of labour, which the idle do not have; and when it is absent, the divine illumination within us passes over into something less beautiful.
1:970
ὕπνῳ δὲ παρεικάζει καὶ νυσταγμὸν ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν τῆς σαρ κὸς θάνατον, ὃς ἐξ ἀνάγκης προ επέρχεται φρονίμοις τε καὶ ἀσυ νέτοις, οὓς ἀνίστησιν τῶν ἀγγέ λων σάλπιγξ κατὰ τὸν τῆς παρου σίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ καιρόν·
主將肉身的死亡比作睡覺,稱之為打盹;這死亡必然臨到聰明的與愚拙的人,而在基督再來的時候,天使的號筒要使他們復活。
And He likens to sleep, and calls slumber, the death of the flesh, which of necessity comes upon both the prudent and the foolish, whom the trumpet of the angels raises up at the time of Christ's coming.
1:971
πάντες γὰρ ἀνίστανται καταργηθέντος τοῦ θανάτου, καλοί τε καὶ κακοί, καὶ πάντες εὐτρεπίζονται εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ κριτοῦ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν διακοσμῆσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑκάστου τὸν ἴδιον ἀναλογιζομένου βίον
因為死亡既被廢去,眾人都要復活,無論善惡,並且眾人都要預備自己向審判者申辯,這正是各人回顧自己的一生,來修整自己的燈。
For all rise, death having been abolished, both the good and the bad, and all make themselves ready for their defence before the judge—which is to trim the lamps, each one reckoning up his own life.
1:972
τῶν δὲ φαύ λων μηδὲν ἐπιφερομένων ἄρχεται στυγνάζειν ψυχὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ κατα σβέννυσθαι καὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωρεῖν, ὥστε οἰηθῆναι αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων ἀρετῆς ἐλεηθῆναι
但當那些惡人一無所帶時,他們的靈魂就開始憂愁昏暗,彷彿要熄滅,並陷入迷亂,以致他們妄想能藉別人的德行蒙憐憫。
But when the wicked bring nothing with them, the soul begins to grow gloomy and, as it were, to be extinguished and to pass into derangement, so that they imagine they may obtain mercy through the virtue of others.
1:973
διὸ ἀποδοκιμάζονται λεγόντων ἐκείνων μήποτε οὐκ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν·
因此他們被棄絕了,因為那些人說:「恐怕不夠我們和你們用的。」
Wherefore they are rejected, those others saying, 'Lest there be not enough for us and for you.'
1:974
μόλις γὰρ ἀρκέσει πρὸς σω τηρίαν ψυχῆς ἑκάστου ἀρετὴ διὰ τὸ πολλὰ πταίειν καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν ἐπιεικεῖς
因為各人的德行僅僅勉強夠他自己靈魂的得救,因為連那極為端正良善的人也在許多事上跌倒。
For each one's virtue will scarcely suffice for the salvation of his own soul, because even the exceedingly virtuous stumble in many things.
1:975
ἀλλὰ πορεύεσθε πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας, οἵτινές εἰσιν προφῆται, ἀπόστολοι, εὐαγγελισταί, δι' ὧν τις μανθάνει τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ ὀρθοὶ διδάσκαλοι τῶν ὀρθῶν δογμάτων
「你們倒不如往賣油的那裡去」——這些賣油的乃是先知、使徒、傳福音的,人藉著他們學會行德,還有那些傳講正確教義的正直教師。
'But go to those who sell'—who are the prophets, apostles, and evangelists, through whom one learns to work virtue, and the right teachers of right doctrines.
1:976
τῶν δὲ ἑτοί μως ἀπελθόντων οὐκ εἴασεν και ρὸς τῶν βεβιωμένων ποιούμενος ἐξέτασιν οὐκ ἀρχὴν διδοὺς ἐργασίας
但他們雖然立刻前去,那時候卻不容許了,因為那時是查考已過之生平的時候,並不再給人開始作工的機會。
But though they went off readily, the time did not permit them, since it makes examination of the life already lived and grants no fresh beginning of labour.
1:977
Ἐπειδὴ τὸν ἅπαντα βίον ἔθος τῇ γραφῇ εἰς πέντε διαιρεῖν, ἑκάστῳ καιρῷ ἀπονέμει καὶ ὁσίας καὶ μωρὰς ψυχάς
由於聖經慣常將人的一生分為五個階段,主便為每一階段都分派了聖潔的與愚拙的靈魂。
Since it is the custom of Scripture to divide the whole of life into five, He assigns to each age both holy and foolish souls.
1:978
ἐν δὲ πᾶσαι ἐξῆλθον σὺν ταῖς λαμ πάσι, δείκνυσιν, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ κατεφωτίσθησαν ὑπὸ θεοῦ τῷ φυσικῷ καὶ τῷ γραπτῷ νόμῳ
眾童女都拿著燈出去,這顯明一切靈魂都蒙神藉著本性的律法與成文的律法而得光照。
And in that all went forth with their lamps, He shows that all souls were enlightened by God through the natural and the written law.
1:979
πλήν τινες τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ φωτισμὸν οὐκ ἠνέσχοντο ἐπι εικῶς ζῆσαι, τινὲς δὲ δι' ἔργων ἀγαθῶν ἐπὶ πλέον ποιοῦσιν ἐκλάμπειν τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς φωτιστι κὴν χάριν καὶ ὠφελοῦσιν καὶ ἑαυ τοὺς καὶ ἑτέρους εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ
然而有些人雖有從神而來的光照,卻不肯持守良善端正地生活;另有些人卻藉著善行使那從神賜給他們之光照的恩典更加發光,既造就自己,也造就他人,以歸榮耀給神。
But some did not endure to live virtuously with the illumination from God, while others, by good works, cause the illuminating grace given them from God to shine forth the more, and benefit both themselves and others unto the glory of God.
1:980
ἔλαιον δὲ νοητέον τὴν ἀγαθὴν φιλεργίαν, οὗ μὴ ὄντος ἐπὶ τὸ ἀκαλλέ στερον μεταβαίνει ἐν ἡμῖν θεῖος φωτισμός
「油」應理解為那良善的勤勞好工;若沒有它,我們裡面那神聖的光照就轉為較不美好的光景。
And the oil is to be understood as good love of labour, and when it is absent, the divine illumination within us passes over into something less beautiful.
1:981
ὕπνῳ δὲ καὶ νυσταγμῷ παρεικάζει τὸν τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατον, ὃς ἐξ ἀνάγκης πᾶσιν ἔπεισιν, οὓς ἀνίστησιν τῶν ἀγγέλων σάλπιγξ καταργηθέντος τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ πάντες εὐτρεπίζονται εἰς ἀπολογίαν·
祂以睡眠和瞌睡比喻肉體的死亡,這死亡必然臨到眾人;當死亡被廢除之時,天使的號筒便使他們復活,眾人都預備好要交出自己的申辯。
By sleep and slumber He likens the death of the flesh, which of necessity comes upon all; and them the trumpet of the angels raises up, when death has been abolished, and all are made ready to give their account.
1:982
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ διακοσμῆσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑκάστου τὸν ἴδιον ἀναλογιζομένου βίον
因為這正是修整燈盞的意思,就是各人細算自己的生平。
For this is what it means to trim the lamps, when each one reckons up his own manner of life.
1:983
τῶν δὲ φαύ λων ἄρχεται στυγνάζειν ψυχὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωρεῖν, ὥστε οἰηθῆναι αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων ἀρετῆς ἐλεηθῆναι
然而惡人的靈魂開始變得愁苦,彷彿陷入昏亂之中,以致他們妄想能藉著別人的德行而蒙憐憫。
But the soul of the wicked begins to grow gloomy and, as it were, to pass into distraction, so that they suppose they may obtain mercy through the virtue of others.
1:984
μόλις γὰρ ἀρκέσει πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἑκάστου ἀρετὴ διὰ τὸ πολλὰ πταίειν καὶ τοὺς ἄγαν ἐπιεικεῖς
因為各人自己的德行僅僅足夠得救,因為連極其正直的人也在許多事上跌倒。
For each man's own virtue will scarcely suffice for salvation, since even the exceedingly upright stumble in many things.
1:985
οἱ δὲ πωλοῦντές εἰσιν οἱ τῶν ὀρθῶν δογμάτων διδάσκαλοι, δι' ὧν τις μανθάνει τὴν ἀρετήν
那些賣油的,就是正統教義的教師,人藉著他們學習德行。
The sellers are the teachers of sound doctrines, through whom one learns virtue.
1:986
ὠνήσασθαι δὲ ἤτοι διδαχθῆναι καιρὸς οὐκ εἴασεν τῶν βεβιωμένων ποιούμενος ἐξέτασιν οὐκ ἀρχὴν διδοὺς ἐργα σίας·
但那時候不容他們購買,即受教,因為那時候正在查究一生所行的事,而非給予作工的新開端。
But the time did not permit them to buy, that is, to be taught, since it was making inquiry into the things that had been done in life, and was not granting a new beginning of labour.
1:987
ἐργασίας παρὼν καιρός, δὲ μέλλων ἀνταποδόσεως
現今的時候是作工的時候,而將來的時候是報應的時候。
The present time is for labour, but the time to come is for recompense.
1:988
Αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀμελοῦσαι τῆς ἀρετῆς μαραίνονταί τε καὶ οἱονεὶ κατα σβέννυνται καὶ εἰς παραφροσύνην χωροῦσιν οἰηθεῖσαι ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ σωτῆρος δύνασθαι σωθῆναι ἄνευ τῆς τῶν ἀρετῶν ἐργα σίας
那忽略德行的靈魂枯萎了,彷彿被熄滅,並陷入昏亂之中,妄想在救主第二次降臨時,能不藉著眾德行的作工而得救。
Souls that neglect virtue wither and are, as it were, quenched, and pass into distraction, supposing that at the second coming of the Saviour they can be saved without the working of the virtues.
1:989
διὸ καὶ ἀποδοκιμάζονται ὑπὸ τῶν φρονίμων λεγουσῶν πρὸς αὐτάς·
因此他們也被那些聰明的所拒絕,那些聰明的對她們說:
Wherefore they are rejected also by the prudent, who say to them:
1:990
μήποτε οὐκ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν τε καὶ ὑμῖν·
「恐怕不夠我們和你們用的。」
'Lest there be not enough for us and for you.'
1:991
τοῦτο γὰρ ὑποσημαίνει ἐνταῦθα τὸ μόλις ποτὲ δύνασθαι σωθῆναί τινα διὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἀρετῆς, οὐ μὴν διὰ τῆς τῶν ἑτέρων·
因為這裡所暗示的正是:人僅僅能藉著自己的德行得救,斷不能藉著別人的德行得救。
For this is what is intimated here, that one can scarcely ever be saved through his own virtue, and certainly not through that of others.
1:992
μωρὸν γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐργαζόμενόν τινα μισθὸν εἰληφέναι τῆς ἐργασίας
因為不作工的人卻要領受作工的工價,這是愚拙的。
For it is foolish that one who does no work should receive the wages of work.
1:993
καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίγει, ὅτι κατὰ καιρὸν οὐκ ἐπεμελήσαντο αὑτῶν
祂不給開門,因為他們在應當的時候未曾顧念自己。
And He does not open, because in due season they took no care for themselves.
1:994
καὶ τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς·
這就是「我不認識你們」的意思。
And this is the meaning of 'I know you not.'
1:995
τούτους γὰρ οἶδεν, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον πίστιν ἐνδείκνυνται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργα ἔχουσιν·
因為祂認識那些不但顯出信心、而且有行為的人。
For He knows those who not only display faith, but also have works.
1:996
οἱ δὲ τῷ θατέρῳ πολιτευσάμενοι οὐδὲ ἐν γνώσει ποτὲ γεγόνασι τοῦ νυμφίου
但那些只憑其一而行事為人的,卻從未曾認識新郎。
But those who have ordered their conduct by the one alone were never even in acquaintance with the Bridegroom.
1:997
Ἄνθρωπος μὲν οἰκοδεσπό της τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργός τε καὶ κύριος
那位一家之主的人,就是這全宇宙的創造者和主。
The man who is master of the house is the Maker and Lord of this whole universe.
1:998
ἀποδημίᾳ δὲ παρει κάζει τῆς παραβολῆς λόγος ἤτοι τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάβασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἤγουν τὸ ἀφανές τε καὶ ἄποπτον τῆς θείας φύσεως
至於比喻中的往外國去,這話所指的乃是基督升到諸天之上,或是神性那不可見、不可窺見的性質。
By the journey abroad in the parable the passage signifies either the ascension of Christ into the heavens, or the invisible and unbeholdable character of the divine nature.
1:999
ὑπάρ χοντα δὲ νοητέον θεοῦ τοὺς ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ τε καὶ πόλει πιστεύ σαντας εἰς αὐτόν
至於祂的家業,我們當理解為在各地各城中信入祂的人。
And by His goods we must understand those who in every land and city have believed in Him.
1:1000
δούλους δὲ αὐτοῦ καλεῖ οὓς κατὰ καιροὺς Χριστὸς στεφανοῖ τῷ τῆς ἱερωσύνης καυ χήματι·
祂稱為僕人的,就是基督按時所加冕、以祭司之尊為誇耀的人;
And He calls His servants those whom Christ from time to time crowns with the honour of the priesthood;
1:1001
γὰρ θεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος·
因為那受感的保羅寫道:
for the inspired Paul writes:
1:1002
οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλ' καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ
「這尊榮沒有人自取,惟要蒙神所召。」
'No one takes the honour to himself, but he who is called by God.'
1:1003
τούτοις παραδίδωσιν τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτῷ γεγονότας χάρισμα πνευματικὸν ἑκάστῳ διδούς, ὡς ἂν ἔχῃ γνώμης καὶ ἐπιτηδειότητος
祂將那些歸在他們手下的人交託給他們,按著各人的見識與適任程度,賜給各人屬靈的恩賜。
To these He delivers those who have come to be under Him, giving to each a spiritual gift according as he has of judgement and fitness.
1:1004
ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν τὴν τῶν τα λάντων διανομὴν οὐκ ἐν ἴσῳ μέ τρῳ τοῖς οἰκέταις χορηγουμένων διὰ τὸ τῆς διανοίας ἐξηλλαγμένον
我們說,這就是那銀子的分派,並不按同一份量分給眾僕人,乃是因他們悟性的差異。
This, we say, is the distribution of the talents, which are not supplied in equal measure to the household servants, because of the difference of their understanding.
1:1005
εὐθὺς δὲ ἀπελθόντες εἰργάσαντο, φησίν, τοῦ εὐθὺς ἡμῖν ἐνθάδε ση μαίνοντος, ὅτι μελλησμοῦ τινος δίχα πρέποι ἂν ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ θεοῦ
經上說:「他們隨即去做買賣」;這裡的「隨即」向我們表明,神的事當毫不遲延地去作。
'And immediately they departed and traded,' it says; the 'immediately' here signifying to us that the things of God ought to be worked at without any delay.
1:1006
οἵ γε μὴν ὄκνῳ καὶ ἀργίᾳ κατεσχη μένοι ἐν ἐσχάτοις ἔσονται κακοῖς
但那些被懈怠與懶惰所轄制的人,必陷在極重的災禍中。
But those who are held fast by sloth and idleness shall be in the uttermost evils.
1:1007
κατέχωσε γάρ, φησίν, τὸ δοθὲν αὐτῷ τάλαντον ἐν τῇ γῇ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἄπρακτόν τε καὶ ἑτέροις ἀνωφελὲς ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐτήρησεν τὸ χάρισμα
經上說:「他把所給他的一千銀子埋藏在地裡」,就是說,他將那恩賜留在自己身上,閒置不用,對別人也毫無益處。
For 'he buried,' it says, 'the talent given to him in the earth,' that is, he kept the gift in himself unemployed and useless to others.
1:1008
ἀφαιρεῖται τοιγαροῦν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ τάλαντον καὶ τῷ πλουτοῦντι δοθήσεται·
所以那一千銀子從他手中奪去,要給那富足的人。
Therefore the talent is taken away from him and shall be given to him who is rich.
1:1009
ἀπαναστήσεται γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τῶν θείων χαρισμάτων δόσις, τοῖς δὲ φιλεργήσασι πλουσιωτέρα τις ἔσται χαρισμάτων ἐπίδοσις
因為聖靈和神聖恩賜的賞賜必離開這樣的人,而對那些殷勤作工的人,恩賜的賜予必更加豐富。
For the Spirit and the bestowal of the divine gifts shall depart from such men, but to those who have laboured diligently there shall be a richer imparting of gifts.
1:1010
Οἰκοδεσπότης ἐνταῦθά ἐστιν δεσπότης Χριστὸς ὡς δημιουργὸς πάντων καὶ κύριος
這裡一家之主,就是主基督,因祂是萬有的創造者和主。
The master of the house here is the Lord Christ, as Maker and Lord of all things.
1:1011
ἀποδημία δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάβασις
祂往外國去,就是祂升到諸天之上。
And His journey abroad is His ascension into the heavens.
1:1012
ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλως εἰπεῖν·
但這事也可以用另一種方式來說:
But it is possible to speak of it also in another way:
1:1013
ὡς γὰρ ἀόρατος τῇ κτίσει ὑπάρχων καὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἁμαρτανόντων μὴ ὁρώ μενος ἀποδημῶν λέγεται παρὰ τῇ γραφῇ
因為祂對受造之物是不可見的,且當我們犯罪時,祂不被我們看見,所以聖經說祂往外國去。
for inasmuch as He is invisible to the creation and, when we sin, is not seen by us, He is said in Scripture to be journeying abroad.
1:1014
ὑπάρχοντα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰσιν οἱ ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ πιστοί
祂的家業,就是各地信實的人。
And His goods are the faithful in every land.
1:1015
Ἵνα μὴ πρὸ τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα τοῖς φονεῦσιν αὐτὸν προ δότης παραδῷ, οὐ διαμεμήνυκεν σωτὴρ τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, παρ' τὸ πάσχα πεπλήρωκεν
為叫那出賣者不在逾越節筵席之前將祂交給要殺害祂的人,救主沒有指明祂在誰家、與誰一同守逾越節。
That the betrayer might not, before the feast of the Passover, deliver Him up to those who would slay Him, the Saviour did not disclose either the house or the man with whom He fulfilled the Passover.
1:1016
Εἰπὼν τὸν δεῖνα οὐ δηλοῖ ὄνομα ἰδικῶς, ἀλλὰ πλαγίως δηλοῖ τινα τῶν ἁγίων·
祂說「某人」,並不明確指出名字,乃是間接地指某一位聖徒;
By saying 'such a one' He does not indicate a name specifically, but indirectly signifies one of the saints;
1:1017
ἁρμόζει γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς ἁγίου λόγος, ὃς πρῶτον μὲν δέχεται τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ κυρίου, εὐαγγελιστάς, ἀποστόλους προομαλί ζοντας αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχήν, εἶθ' οὕτως καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστόν, ὃς οὐ κληθεὶς ἀλλ' αὐτόματος ἥξει σὺν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι οἰκῶν παρ' ἐκείνῳ, παρ' ὁρᾷ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα·
因為這話也適合每一位聖徒,他首先接待主的門徒,就是傳福音者、使徒,這些人先為他預備並修平他的靈魂,然後照樣也接待基督自己,基督未蒙召請、乃是自願前來,與聖靈同來,住在他那裡,就是祂在其身上看見聖潔洗禮的那人那裡;
for the saying fits every saint also, who first receives the disciples of the Lord, the evangelists, the apostles, who first prepare and smooth his soul, and then in this manner receives Christ Himself, who, uncalled but of His own accord, will come with the Holy Spirit and dwell with him, with whom He sees holy baptism;
1:1018
τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ ἄνθρωπος τὸ κε ράμιον βαστάζων τοῦ ὕδατος, ὥς φησιν Μᾶρκος καὶ Λουκᾶς
因為這正是那拿著一瓶水的人所表明的,正如馬可和路加所說的。
for this is what is signified by the man carrying the pitcher of water, as Mark and Luke say.
1:1019
Οὐ δήπου νοήσομεν ἐκ τούτου τῶν μὲν ἄλλων οὐδένα μαθητῶν, μόνον δὲ τὸν Ἰούδαν ἐμβάψαι τὸ ψωμίον ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ μετ' αὐτοῦ
我們絕不可從這話理解為:除猶大一人外,其餘門徒無一人與祂一同蘸手在盤子裡。
We must by no means understand from this that none of the other disciples, but Judas alone, dipped the morsel in the dish with Him.
1:1020
οἶμαι δὲ ἔγωγε τοιαύτην ἔχειν διάνοιαν τὸ εἰρημένον·
至於我,我認為所說的話有這樣的含意:
But for my part I think that what is said has this meaning:
1:1021
βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν κατά γε τὸ εἰκός, ὅτι προδότης ἔσται ἐμβάψας μετ' ἐμοῦ τὴν χεῖρα ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν συνδειπνητὴς καὶ συνέστιος καὶ τραπέζης καὶ ἁλῶν κοινωνός τε καὶ μέτοχος·
因為祂照著情理要說:那出賣者就是那與我一同蘸手在盤子裡的人,就是同席共餐、同桌同鹽的分享者與同伴;
for He wishes to say, according to what is likely, that the betrayer will be he who has dipped his hand with Me in the dish, that is, the fellow-diner and companion at table, the partaker and sharer of the table and of the salt;
1:1022
σὺ δέ, ἄνθρωπε ἰσό ψυχε, ὃς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκανάς μοι ἐδέσματα
「但你這與我同等的人,就是那與我一同以美食為甘甜的;
'But thou, a man mine equal, who together with me didst make sweet my food;
1:1023
ἐσθίων ἄρτους μου, ἐμεγάλυνεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ πτερνισμόν
那吃我飯的,用腳踢我。」
he that ate my bread hath magnified his heel against me.'
1:1024
αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο σαφέστερον Ἰωάννης ἐποίησεν·
約翰把這同一件事說得更清楚了;
And this very thing John made clearer;
1:1025
ἔφη γὰρ εἰρηκέναι τὸν κύριον, ὅτι ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν, ἐγὼ βάψας δώσω τὸ ψωμίον
因為他說主曾說:「我蘸一點餅遞給誰,就是誰。」
for he said that the Lord had said, 'It is he to whom I, having dipped the morsel, shall give it.'
1:1026
Οὐχ ὡς ὄντος τινὸς ἀγαθοῦ φαύλου τυχὸν τοῖς οὔπω γενο μένοις ἔξω αἰσθήσεως οὖσιν ( ἔτι κομιδῇ εὔηθες τὸ οὕτω νοεῖν), ἀλλ' ὅτι τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἀθλιότητος ἁπάσης εἴσω πεσεῖν, εἰ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι ἐμπαρενεχθεῖεν ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πολὺ δήπου καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ἀμείνων ἀνυπαρξία
這並非因為對那些尚未存在、處於一切知覺之外的人有甚麼善或惡(如此想仍是十分愚昧的),乃是因為對那些命定要陷入一切苦難的人,若他們被神帶入存在,那不存在無疑遠遠且無可比擬地更好。
Not as though anything, whether good or evil, belonged to those not yet come into being, who are outside all perception (for to think thus is still altogether foolish), but because for those who are destined to fall into every misery, if they should be brought into existence by God, non-existence is surely far and incomparably better.
1:1027
Εὐχαριστεῖ κύριος λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν σχήματι προσευχῆς διαλέγεται τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ κοινωνὸν ὥσπερ αὐτὸν καὶ συνευδοκητὴν ἀποφαίνων τῆς δοθησομένης ζωοποιοῦ εὐλογίας ἡμῖν, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν τύπον διδοὺς πρῶτον εὐχαριστεῖν καὶ οὕτω κλᾶν τὸν ἄρτον καὶ διαδιδόναι
主拿起杯來就祝謝,就是說,祂以禱告的姿態與神、與父交談,彷彿宣告祂為那將賜給我們之賜生命之祝福的同工與同悅者;同時也給我們立下榜樣,要先祝謝,然後如此擘餅、分開。
The Lord gives thanks when He takes the cup, that is, in the posture of prayer He converses with God the Father, declaring Him as it were a partner and co-approver of the life-giving blessing that is to be given to us; and at the same time giving us a pattern first to give thanks and thus to break the bread and distribute it.
1:1028
διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπ' ὄψεσι θεοῦ τὰ προειρημένα τιθέντες δεόμεθα ἐκτενῶς εἰς εὐλογίαν ἡμῖν μεταπλασθῆναι τὴν πνευμα τικήν, ἵνα μετασχόντες αὐτῶν ἁγιασθῶμεν σωματικῶς καὶ πνευματικῶς
因此我們也將上述之物擺在神眼前,殷切禱告求這些為我們變化成屬靈的祝福,使我們藉著領受它們,得以在身體和靈裡都成聖。
Wherefore we also, setting the aforesaid things before the eyes of God, earnestly pray that they be transformed for us into a spiritual blessing, that by partaking of them we may be sanctified bodily and spiritually.
1:1029
δεικτικῶς δὲ εἶπε τοῦτό μού ἐστιν σῶμα καὶ τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ αἷμα, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς τύπον εἶναι τὰ φαινόμενα, ἀλλὰ διά τινος ἀρρή του ἐνεργείας τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος θεοῦ μεταποιεῖσθαι εἰς σῶμα καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς τὰ παρενηνεγμένα, ὧν μετασχόντες τὴν ζωοποιὸν καὶ ἁγιαστικὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰσδεχόμεθα·
祂明確地指著說:「這是我的身體」和「這是我的血」,免得你以為所看見的只是一種象徵,乃是藉著那全能之神某種不可言喻的運行,所擺設之物真正被變化成基督的身體和血,我們領受這些,就得著基督賜生命與成聖的能力。
And He said demonstratively, 'This is My body' and 'This is My blood,' that thou mightest not suppose the things that appear to be a mere figure, but that by some ineffable working of God who is able to do all things the things set forth are truly changed into the body and blood of Christ, of which partaking we receive the life-giving and sanctifying power of Christ.
1:1030
ἔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐν ἡμῖν θεοπρεπῶς συνανακίρνασθαι ὥσπερ τοῖς ἡμετέροις σώμασι διὰ τῆς ἁγίας σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ τι μίου αἵματος
因為祂必須藉著聖靈,以配得神的方式,藉著祂聖潔的肉身和寶血,與我們、就如與我們的身體調和相合。
For it was necessary that He should be mingled in a manner befitting God with us through the Holy Spirit, as it were with our bodies, by means of His holy flesh and precious blood.
1:1031
δὴ καὶ ἐσχήκαμεν εἰς εὐλογίαν ζωοποιὸν ὡς ἐν ἄρτῳ τε καὶ οἴνῳ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποναρκήσωμεν σάρκα τε καὶ αἷμα προκείμενα βλέποντες ἐν ἁγίαις τραπέζαις ἐκκλησιῶν·
這些我們確已領受,作為賜生命的祝福,如在餅和酒中,免得我們看見肉和血擺在教會的聖桌上時退縮驚懼。
These indeed we have received as a life-giving blessing, as in bread and wine, that we might not shrink back when we behold flesh and blood set forth upon the holy tables of the churches.
1:1032
συγκαθιστάμενος γὰρ θεὸς ταῖς ἡμετέραις ἀσθενείαις ἐνίησι τοῖς προκειμένοις δύναμιν ζωῆς καὶ μεθίστησιν αὐτὰ πρὸς ἐνέργειαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς
因為神俯就我們的軟弱,將生命的能力注入所擺設之物中,並將它們轉化為祂自己生命的運行。
For God, condescending to our weaknesses, infuses into the things set forth a power of life and transposes them to the working of His own life.
1:1033
καὶ μὴ ἀμφιβάλῃς, ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθὲς αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ αἷμα, δέχου δὲ μᾶλλον πίστει τοῦ σωτῆρος τὸν λόγον·
你不要懷疑這是真實的,因為祂明明地說:「這是我的身體」和「這是我的血」,倒要憑信心領受救主的話;
And do not doubt that this is true, since He says plainly, 'This is My body' and 'This is My blood,' but rather receive by faith the word of the Saviour;
1:1034
ἀλήθεια γὰρ ὢν οὐ ψεύδεται
因為祂既是真理,就不說謊。
for being Truth, He does not lie.
1:1035
Μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν τὸν Ἰούδαν παραδίδωσιν σωτὴρ τοῖς ἕνδεκα τὸ σωτηριῶδες μυστήριον·
猶大出去以後,救主將那賜救恩的奧祕交託給那十一個人;
After Judas had gone out, the Saviour delivers to the eleven the saving mystery;
1:1036
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μικρὸν ὕστερον ἔμελλεν Χρι στὸς ἀναστὰς μετὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρ κὸς ἀναφοιτῆσαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἵνα τὴν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ παρ ουσίαν ἔχωμενἄνευ γὰρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀδύνατον σωθῆναι ἄνθρωπον καὶ ἀπαλλα γῆναι θανάτου καὶ ἁμαρτίας μὴ συν ούσης ἡμῖν τῆς ζωῆςἔδωκεν οὖν ἡμῖν τὸ ἴδιον σῶμά τε καὶ αἷμα, ἵνα δι' αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ τῆς φθορᾶς καταλύηται κράτος, ἐνοικίζηται δὲ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ γενώμεθα ἁγιασμοῦ μέτοχοι καὶ οὐράνιοι ἄν θρωποι καὶ πνευματικοὶ χρημα τίσωμεν
因為既然稍後基督要復活,帶著自己的肉身升到父那裡,使我們得著祂身體的同在——因為若沒有基督的同在,人就不可能得救,脫離死亡和罪,因為生命若不與我們同在——所以祂將自己的身體和血賜給我們,使敗壞的權勢藉著它們被消解,並使祂藉著聖靈住在我們的靈魂裡,叫我們成為成聖的有分者、屬天的人,並被稱為屬靈的人。
for since a little later Christ was about, having risen, to ascend with His own flesh to the Father, that we might have the presence of His body—for without the presence of Christ it is impossible for a man to be saved and delivered from death and sin, since Life is not present with us—He therefore gave us His own body and blood, that through them both the power of corruption might be dissolved, and He might dwell in our souls through the Holy Spirit, and we might become partakers of sanctification and heavenly men and be designated spiritual.
1:1037
Ἐπειδὴ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔμελλεν Χριστὸς ἀναληφθῆναι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μετὰ σώματος, διὰ τοῦτο δέδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ ἴδιον σῶμά τε καὶ αἷμα, ἵνα ἐνοικιζομένη ἐν ἡμῖν αὐτοῦ σὰρξ καὶ τὸ αἷμα ποιήσῃ ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ τῆς ἀθανα σίας μετόχους
既然復活以後基督要帶著身體被接到父那裡,因此祂將自己的身體和血賜給我們,使祂的肉和血住在我們裡面,叫我們成聖,並得以有分於不朽壞。
Since after the resurrection Christ was about to be taken up to the Father with His body, on this account He gave us His own body and blood, that His flesh and blood, dwelling in us, might make us holy and partakers of immortality.
1:1038
Ἕως αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ·
「直到我在國度裡新喝這個的日子」;
'Until I drink it new in the kingdom;'
1:1039
τοῦ οἴνου πόσις οὐ χρείαν ἀποπληροῖ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πανποικίλην ἡδονὴν τῇ αἰσθήσει προσφέρει
喝酒不僅滿足需要,也給知覺帶來種種的歡愉。
the drinking of wine not only fulfils a need, but also brings to the senses a manifold pleasure.
1:1040
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἀποτιναχθείσης τῆς φθορᾶς τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σωμάτων καὶ αὐτὴ τῶν πραγμάτων φύσις πρὸς καινότητα μετοισθήσεται, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὴν ἡμῶν τὴν εὐφροσύνην εἶναι καινήν
但在從死裡復活之後,當人身體的敗壞被抖落之時,萬物的本質也要被遷移到新的境地,以致連我們的喜樂本身也要成為新的。
But after the resurrection from the dead, when the corruption of human bodies has been shaken off, the very nature of things also shall be transferred to newness, so that even our very gladness shall be new.
1:1041
σωφροσύνης δὲ σύμβολον τὸ ἐξ οἴνου κρᾶμα, καὶ γενήσεσθαί φησιν καινόν·
那用酒調成的乃是節制的象徵,祂也說這要成為新的;
And the mixture from wine is a symbol of temperance, which also He says shall become new;
1:1042
καὶ οὔτι που πάντως τὸ πόμα φησὶν ἔσεσθαι καινόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ συμβαῖνον, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὴν εὐφροσύνην·
祂絕非說那飲料本身要成為新的,乃是說由它而來的,就是那喜樂;
and He does not by any means say that the drink itself shall be new, but that which results from it, that is, the gladness;
1:1043
ἀναχωρήσει γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀνθρώπου φύσις τῆς αὐτοῦ συνήθους καὶ γηΐνης τέρψεως, μεταχωρήσει δὲ πρὸς καινότητα τρυφῆς αὐτοῦ δηλον ότι τοῦ πάντων σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ
因為復活以後,人的本性要離棄其慣常的、屬地的享樂,遷移到享受祂——就是我們眾人的救主基督——的新境地。
for after the resurrection the nature of man shall withdraw from its accustomed and earthly delight, and shall pass over to a newness of the enjoyment of Him, that is, of Christ the Saviour of us all.
1:1044
τῶν σεβομένων αὐτὸν ἐνιέντος ψυχαῖς καὶ ἀναλόγως τοῖς ἑκάστου μέτροις διανέμοντος·
祂將這注入那敬畏祂之人的靈魂中,並按各人的度量分派;
who infuses it into the souls of those who revere Him and distributes it in proportion to the measures of each;
1:1045
ὡς ἐπλήθυνας τὸ ἔλεός σου, θεός·
「神啊,你的慈愛何其豐盛;
'How hast Thou multiplied Thy mercy, O God;
1:1046
οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν σκέπῃ τῶν πτερύγων σου ἐλπιοῦσιν
世人要投靠在你翅膀的蔭下。
but the sons of men shall hope in the shelter of Thy wings.
1:1047
με θυσθήσονται ἀπὸ πιότητος καὶ τὸν χειμάρρουν τῆς τρυφῆς ποτιεῖς αὐτούς
他們必因你殿裡的肥甘得以飽足,你也必叫他們喝你樂河的水。」
They shall be inebriated with the fatness, and Thou shalt give them to drink of the torrent of Thy delight.'
1:1048
σοφία δὲ πάλιν τὸν ἑαυτῆς οἶνον εἰς κρατῆρα κεράσασα καὶ προθεῖσα τοὺς ἄρτους·
智慧又將自己的酒調在盆中,擺設了餅:
And Wisdom again, having mingled her own wine into the bowl and set forth the loaves:
1:1049
ἔλθατε, φησίν, φάγετε τῶν ἐμῶν ἄρτων καὶ πίετε οἶνον, ὃν κεκέρακα ὑμῖν
她說:「你們來,吃我的餅,喝我調和的酒。」
'Come,' she says, 'eat of my loaves and drink the wine which I have mingled for you.'
1:1050
Ἐταράχθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ οὐχ ὡς ἐλαφροί τινες, ἀλλ' ὅτι πολλῆς ἔγεμεν ἀπορίας τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ δυσκατάληπτος ἦν γνῶσις τοῦ μυστη ρίου τούτου, πῶς τοὺς νεκροὺς ἀναστήσας καὶ μυρία ποιήσας σημεῖα ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον εἰς οὕτως ἄτιμον παρεδόθη θάνατον
門徒憂愁,不是因為他們輕浮,乃是因為這事充滿極大的困惑,這奧祕的知識難以領會——那使死人復活、行了無數超乎人所能行之神蹟的主,怎麼被交給如此羞辱的死亡。
The disciples were troubled, not as being fickle, but because the matter was full of great perplexity, and the knowledge of this mystery was hard to grasp—how He who had raised the dead and wrought countless signs beyond man was delivered up to so dishonourable a death.
1:1051
οὗτος δὲ ἦν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου εἰρηκὼς πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα
這位就是那藉先知說「我要擊打牧人」的那一位。
This was he who had said through the prophet, 'I will smite the shepherd.'
1:1052
πλὴν οὐ πάντη τοῦτο καὶ πάντως γέγονεν βουλήσει τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλ' ἤθελε μὲν μὴ παθεῖν αὐτόν, εἴγε προσεδέξαντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι
然而這事並非全然、也非在一切方面都是照著父的旨意成就的;父其實是願意他不受苦的,倘若猶太人肯接納他。
Yet this did not altogether and in every way come to pass by the will of the Father; rather, he willed indeed that the Son should not suffer, had the Jews but received him.
1:1053
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ προσήκαντο, ἀλλ' ἠθέλησαν φονεῦσαι, συγκατέθετο πατὴρ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦτο παθεῖν ἑλομένῳ
但既然他們不肯接納,反倒定意要殺害他,父便同意子既已揀選了受苦,就承受此事。
But since they did not receive him, but rather willed to murder him, the Father consented that the Son, who had chosen it, should suffer this.
1:1054
διὸ καὶ λέγεται, ὅτι πατὴρ ἐπάταξε τὸν ποι μένα, ἐπειδήπερ εἴασεν αὐτὸν παθεῖν δυνάμενος κωλῦσαι μὴ παθεῖν
因此才說父擊打了牧人,因為父本能攔阻他不受苦,卻容許他受苦。
Wherefore it is also said that the Father smote the shepherd, inasmuch as, being able to hinder him from suffering, he permitted him to suffer.
1:1055
οὕτω δὲ νοητέον καὶ τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Πιλᾶτον ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν οὐδεμίαν κατ' ἐμοῦ, εἰ μὴ ἦν σοι δεδομένον ἄνωθεν, ἀντὶ τοῦ μὴ συνῄνεσεν πατὴρ ἑλομένῳ μοι παθεῖν
基督對彼拉多所說的話也當如此理解:「若不是從上頭賜給你的,你就毫無權柄辦我」——意思是說,若非我揀選了受苦,父便不會允准。
Thus also is to be understood that which was said to Pilate by Christ, that 'You would have no power at all against me, unless it had been given you from above'—meaning that the Father would not have assented had I not chosen to suffer.
1:1056
Οὐκ ἀφῆκε τοὺς μαθητὰς μέχρι τῶν σκυθρωπῶν μεῖναι, προ αναγγέλλει δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν λύων αὐτῶν τὴν λύπην καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεται προλαμβάνειν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, δι' οὗ σημαίνει, ὅτι μέλλει ἀποφοιτᾶν τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη μεταχωρεῖν
他沒有任憑門徒停留在憂愁之中,反倒預告復活,解除他們的哀傷,並應許要在他們以先往加利利去;藉此表明他將要離棄猶太人,轉向外邦人。
He did not leave the disciples to remain amid gloom, but foretells the resurrection, loosing their grief, and promises to go before them into Galilee; by which he signifies that he is about to depart from the Jews and pass over to the Gentiles.
1:1057
οὐκ ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ φαίνεται εὐθέωςδιὸ καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐφάνη
他並非立刻從天上顯現——因此他才在那裡顯現。
He does not appear straightway from heaven—wherefore also he appeared there.
1:1058
λυπεῖται δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος ἴδια ποιεῖται ἀπαθής
他作為人而憂傷;那無可受苦的一位,將靈魂與身體各自的特性都取為己有。
He grieves as man, and the Impassible One makes his own both the properties of the soul and those of the body.
1:1059
ἐπειδὴ τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος κοινά ἐστιν αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ μόνῃ τῇ θεότητι πρέποντα κοινά πως γέγονε τῇ σαρκὶ διὰ τὴν ἄρρητον καὶ ἀνέκφραστον ἕνωσιν, καὶ μὴ σκανδαλιζέτω τινὰ τὸ συμβάν·
因為人性的事既與他相通——正如那唯獨屬乎神性的事,也藉著那不可言喻、無法述說的聯合,某種程度上與肉體相通了——所以無人可因所發生的事跌倒;
For since the things of humanity are common to him—just as the things befitting the Godhead alone have somehow become common to the flesh through the ineffable and inexpressible union—let no one be scandalized at what befell him;
1:1060
γὰρ πρὸς σάρκα σύνοδος τοῦ λόγου παθοῦσα τὰ ἑαυτῆς βε βαιώσει καλῶς ἐν ἡμῖν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὸ μυστήριον
因為道與肉體的結合既承受了肉體所固有的事,便要在我們裡面妥善地印證成為人這奧祕。
for the Word's coming together with the flesh, having suffered the things that belong to it, will rightly confirm in us the mystery of the Incarnation.
1:1061
Ποτήριον ἐν τούτοις τὴν διὰ τοῦ θανάτου κατακάρωσιν ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ τὴν οἱονεὶ πρὸς ὕπνον κατακοιμίζουσαν μέθην
在這些話中,他稱「杯」為那藉死亡而來的昏沉,以及那彷彿使人沉睡的醉態。
In these words he calls 'cup' the stupor that comes through death, and, as it were, the intoxication that lulls one to sleep.
1:1062
τό γε μὴν παρ αιτεῖσθαι πιεῖν αὐτό, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸ μὴ σφόδρα καθ' ἡδονὴν ποιεῖσθαι τὸ παθεῖν, τῆς τῶν σταυρωσάντων δυσσεβείας κατηγορεῖ·
至於他求免飲此杯——就是說他並不十分甘願樂於受苦——這正是控訴那釘他十字架之人的不虔;
But his begging to be excused from drinking it—that is, his not taking pleasure exceedingly in suffering—condemns the impiety of those who crucified him;
1:1063
οὐ γὰρ δήπου φαῖεν ὡς ἐπείπερ εἵλετο παθεῖν ὑπουργοὶ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς τοῦ θελήματος·
因為他們斷不能說:既然是他揀選了受苦,我們不過是他旨意的執行者罷了;
for they surely could not say that, inasmuch as he chose to suffer, we were rather but ministers of his will;
1:1064
διελέγξει γὰρ αὐτοὺς ψευδομυθεῖν ἑλομένους παραίτησις
因為他求免受苦這事,將要證明他們所言虛謊。
for his begging off will convict them of speaking falsehood.
1:1065
Ἐπιτείνει τὴν προσευχὴν καὶ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐξυφαίνει λόγων ὑποτύπωσιν καὶ ὑπογραμμὸν τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἡμῖν παρατιθείς·
他更加懇切地禱告,並藉著同樣的話語,為我們織成一個典範與榜樣,將他自身的情形擺在我們面前;
He intensifies the prayer, and by the same words weaves for us a pattern and model, setting his own case before us;
1:1066
οἶμαι γὰρ δεῖν οὐχὶ μίαν ἡμᾶς τὸ κατὰ προθυμίαν <προσευχὴν προσάγειν>, προσιέναι δὲ μᾶλλον συχνῶς καὶ ταυτολογοῦντας οὐκ ἐρυθριᾶν ἄχρις ἂν ἡμῖν εἰς πέρας ἐξοίχοιτο τὰ αἰτήματα·
因為我想我們不當僅出於一時的熱心獻上一次禱告,反倒應當屢次前來,且不以重複同樣的話為羞恥,直到我們的祈求終於得著成全;
for I think we ought to offer not one prayer merely out of eagerness, but rather to draw near frequently, and not to blush at repeating the same words, until our requests come at last to fulfillment for us;
1:1067
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ τρίτην εὐχὴν περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐποιεῖτο Χριστὸς καίτοι μάλα σαφῶς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἐπιστάμενος βούλησιν·
因此基督也為同樣的事作了第三次禱告,儘管他極其清楚地知道神與父的旨意;
for this reason Christ also made a third prayer concerning the same things, although he knew most clearly the will of God and the Father;
1:1068
μᾶλλον δὲ διὰ τοῦ τρίτου ἐβεβαίου, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν
更確切地說,他藉著這第三次禱告印證了他已成為人。
or rather, by the third prayer he confirmed that he had become man.
1:1069
Τάχα που ᾠήθη Ἰούδας δύνασθαι λαθεῖν φίλημα μὲν προτείνων εἰς τύπον ἀγάπης, ἀνοσίων δὲ σκεμμάτων μεστὴν ἔχων τὴν καρδίαν
或許猶大以為能瞞天過海,把親吻當作愛的記號伸將過去,心裡卻滿懷邪惡不敬的圖謀。
Perhaps Judas thought he could go undetected, holding out a kiss as a token of love, while having his heart full of unholy designs.
1:1070
οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐκ μέθης προσέρχεται τῷ Χριστῷ δόλου καὶ ἀγάπης ὄργανον τὴν ἐξαίρετον ἀρετὴν ἀποφαίνειν προσδοκῶν, προσετίθει δὲ καὶ τὸ χαῖρε ῥαββί
因此他彷彿醉酒似地走近基督,指望把那作為詭詐與愛之工具的卓越美德誇示出來,還加上一句「請拉比安」。
So then, as if from drunkenness he approaches Christ, expecting to display his surpassing virtue as an instrument of guile and love, and he added also the words, 'Hail, Rabbi.'
1:1071
χαῖρε λέγεις τῷ παγιδευθέντι πρὸς θάνατον διὰ σοῦ; οὐδὲ τὸ σχῆμα τῆς προδοσίας αἰσχύνῃ; ἀλλ' ἦν ἐντεῦθεν ἰδεῖν, ὅτι τὸν ψεύστην ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν τὸν σατανᾶν καὶ χαῖρε λέγων ἐψεύδετο
你竟對那藉你被陷入死地的人說「請安」嗎?你連出賣的這副樣式都不覺羞恥嗎?從此便可看出,他既在自己裡面有那說謊者——就是撒但——連他說「請安」時也是在說謊。
You say 'Hail' to him who through you has been ensnared unto death? Are you not ashamed even of the very fashion of your betrayal? But it was possible from this to see that, having the liar within himself—that is, Satan—even in saying 'Hail' he was lying.
1:1072
καὶ τὸ φιληθῆναι κατεδέξατο Χριστόςκαὶ τῆς ἡμερότητος θηρίου παντὸς χαλεπώτερος γέγονεν
基督甚至甘願受那親吻——然而這人在他的溫和之下,卻比任何野獸更加凶殘。
And Christ accepted even to be kissed—yet the man became fiercer in his gentleness than any wild beast.
1:1073
ἀντὶ ὑμῶν λέγων τῶν δώδεκα μαθητῶν, ὥστε οὐ τῆς ὑμῶν ἐπικουρίας δέομαι·
他對十二門徒說「用不著你們」,意思是「我不需要你們的援助」;
Saying 'instead of you' to the twelve disciples, so that 'I have no need of your assistance;'
1:1074
οὐ γὰρ κέχρημαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ, ἀλλ' ἐκδίδωμι ἐμαυτὸν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἐπείπερ τοῦτο ἐσόμενον προανήγγειλαν αἱ γραφαί, ὅτι ταῦτα μέλλουσιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι ποιεῖν
因為我不使用我的權能,反倒把自己交給猶太人,因為經上已預言這事必成,就是猶太人將要行這些事。
for I do not employ my authority, but I deliver myself up to the Jews, since the Scriptures foretold that this would be, that the Jews were about to do these things.
1:1075
Ἆρα οὖν αἰτιᾶται Χριστὸς τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθηγητάς, ὅτι μὴ πρόωρον αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου πάγην ἐσκεύαζον; οὐ τοῦτο βού λεται δηλοῦν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐξὸν ὑμῖν καθ' ἡμέραν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδά σκοντα κατασχεῖν, οὐκ ἐκρατήσατε·
那麼基督是在責怪猶太人的師傅們沒有及早為他設下死亡的網羅嗎?他的意思並非要表明這點,而是說:你們本可趁我天天在殿裡教訓人時將我拿住,卻沒有下手捉拿;
Does Christ then blame the teachers of the Jews for not sooner contriving the snare of death for him? He does not mean to make this plain, but rather that, though it was open to you to seize me as I taught daily in the temple, you did not lay hold of me;
1:1076
ἐταμιευόμην γὰρ μᾶλλον τὸ χρῆναι παθεῖν καιρῷ τῷ προσήκοντι
因為我倒是把那必須受苦的事,保留到合宜的時候。
for I was rather reserving the necessity of suffering for the fitting time.
1:1077
οὐ τοίνυν τῆς Ἰουδαίων μανίας καται τιώμενος ταῦτα Χριστὸς ἔφη, οὔτε μὴν ἐπιπλήττει τὸ βράδος αὐτῶν πρὸς μιαιφονίαν, ὅτι δὴ παρόντα καὶ ὁρώμενον οὐκ ἐν ἀρχαῖς κατε σχήκασιν·
所以基督說這些話,並非要控訴猶太人的瘋狂,也絕非責備他們在流血之事上的遲緩,說他們何以在他當面顯露時沒有一開始就捉拿他;
Christ therefore did not say these things to accuse the madness of the Jews, nor indeed to rebuke their slowness toward bloodshed, in that they had not seized him at the outset while he was present and in view;
1:1078
διελέγχει δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς οὐ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ἰσχύος ἔργον σύλληψις, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ βουλήσεως τοῦ τὸ ἀβούλητον πάθος οἰκονο μικῶς παραδεξαμένου καὶ ποιησαμένου θελητόν
他反倒駁斥他們,表明這捉拿並非出於他們裡面所有的力量,而是出於他自己的意志——他按著救贖的安排接納了那本非所願的受苦,使之成為所願的。
but rather he convicts them, showing that the arrest was not the work of any strength in them, but of his own will, who in dispensation accepted the unwilled passion and made it something willed.
1:1079
οὐκ ἐπείπερ ἦν τὸ πα θεῖν ἀγαθόν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ συμβαίνοντα τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ἀνακομίζειν ἔμελλεν εἰς τὸ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς δεικνύς, ὅτι τῆς αὐτοῦ συγχω ρήσεως ἔργον ἦν τὸ ἑλεῖν
並非因為受苦本身是好事,而是因為由此而生的諸事將要把人性恢復到起初的樣式,這表明捉拿他乃是出於他自己容許的作為。
not because to suffer was a good thing, but because the events resulting from it were about to restore human nature to what it was from the beginning, showing that to seize him was the work of his own permission.
1:1080
Ἔφη που διὰ Μωυσέως τῶν ὅλων θεός·
萬有的神曾藉摩西在某處說:
The God of all said somewhere through Moses:
1:1081
ἐὰν ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ, καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς ἑώρακεν συνεῖδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀναγγείλῃ, φησίν, λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
「若有人犯了罪,聽見叫人起誓的聲音,而他作為見證人,或曾看見、或曾知道,若不述說出來」,他說,「就必擔當他的罪。」
'If a soul sin, and hear the voice of adjuration, and he be a witness whether he has seen or known it, if he do not report it,' he says, 'he shall bear his sin.'
1:1082
ἐπεγράφετο τοίνυν παρανομίας ἔγκλημά τισιν, εἰ μηδὲν ἀπολογοῖντο, φωνὴν ἀκούοντες ὁρκισμοῦ
因此,凡聽見叫人起誓的聲音卻不作任何回應的人,便被歸以違法之罪。
There was, therefore, charged against some the accusation of transgression, if they made no defense when hearing the voice of adjuration.
1:1083
διὰ τοῦτο πανούργως ὁρκίζει τὸν κύριον Καϊάφας, ἵν' εἰ βούλοιτο καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο σιωπᾶν, ὡς παρανομήσαντα κατακρίνοι, εἰδώς, ὅτι ὁρκωθεὶς καὶ σιωπήσας ἔνοχος ἐγένετο τιμωρίᾳ τῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου·
因此該亞法狡猾地叫主起誓,好叫主若在此之後仍選擇緘默,他便可將他定為違法者,因為他知道人被起誓而緘默,就要承擔律法所定的刑罰;
For this reason Caiaphas craftily adjures the Lord, so that, if he should choose even after this to keep silence, he might condemn him as a transgressor, knowing that one adjured and keeping silence became liable to the punishment prescribed by the Law;
1:1084
εἰ δὲ εἴπῃ τὸ ἀληθές, ὡς ψευδόχριστον αὐτὸν φονεύσωσιν ὡς λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν θεὸν οὐδὲν πλέον ἔχοντα τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὴν σάρκα καὶ τὸ ὁρώμενον
但他若說出真相,他們便可把他當作假基督殺害,說他自稱為神,卻按肉體與外表看來與其餘的人並無二致。
but if he should speak the truth, that they might kill him as a false Christ, as one calling himself God while having nothing more than the rest of men according to the flesh and to outward appearance.
1:1085
σὺ εἶπας ἀντὶ τοῦ τὸ σὸν ὡμολό γησε στόμα λοιπόν
「你說的是」——意思是,如今是你自己的口承認了。
'You have said it'—meaning, henceforth your own mouth has confessed it.
1:1086
ἵνα δὲ φορτικωτέραν αὐτοῖς τὴν δίκην ἐργάσηται, τὴν ἐπί γέ φημι τῷ μὴ πιστεύειν εἰς αὐτὸν βούλεσθαι, πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἐναργῆ τὴν αὐτοῦ καθίστησι δόξαν εἰπών·
但為要使他們的審判更加沉重——我是指那因他們定意不信他而招致的審判——他又再次向他們明明地擺出他的榮耀,說:
But that he might render their judgment yet more grievous—I mean the judgment consequent upon their willing not to believe in him—he again sets before them his glory conspicuously, saying:
1:1087
ὄψεσθε ἀπ' ἄρτι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ
「後來你們要看見人子坐在那權能者神的右邊。」
'Hereafter you shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Power of God.'
1:1088
ἐν εἴδει, φησίν, τῷ καθ' ὑμᾶς γεγονότα ἐμὲ τὸν υἱὸν τῇ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἐν τῷ μηδενὶ πεποίησθε λόγῳ, καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἀμα θίας εἰς τοῦτο καταβεβήκατε, ὥστε τὸ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τὸ ἐμὸν οὐκ ἴστε μυστήριον, καίτοι νομομαθεῖς ὄντες, ἀναγκαίως ἐκεῖνό φημι, ὅτι τῆς κατ' ἐμοῦ δυσσεβείας βραχὺς ὑμῖν καὶ διεσταλμένος ἐδόθη καιρὸς μέχρι τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ·
他說:我雖在外表上成了與你們一樣的,卻按本性、真實地是神與父的兒子,你們卻把我看為無有;既然你們墮入這等無知,以致連他的、也連我的奧祕都不曉得,儘管你們是通曉律法的,我便不得不說:你們對我行不虔之事的時候是短暫而有限的,直到那尊貴的十字架為止;
In appearance, he says, become as you are, though I am by nature and in truth the Son of God and the Father, you have accounted me as nothing; and since you have descended to such ignorance that you know neither his mystery nor mine, though you are learned in the Law, of necessity I say this: that a brief and limited time has been given you for your impiety against me, up to the honored Cross;
1:1089
μετὰ τοῦτο γὰρ εὐθὺς εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παλινδρο μήσω τιμήν, ἀναβήσομαι πρὸς δόξαν τὴν ἐν ἀρχαῖς, σύνεδρος ἔσομαι τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ καὶ μετὰ τῆς σαρκός
因為此後我立刻要回到我自己的尊榮,要升到起初就有的榮耀,要與神並父同坐寶座,且是連同肉體一起。
for immediately after this I shall return again to my own honor, I shall ascend to the glory that was in the beginning, I shall sit enthroned together with God and the Father, even with the flesh.
1:1090
ταῦτα λέγοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ Καϊάφας διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ λέγων·
基督說這些話的時候,該亞法撕裂自己的衣服,說:
As Christ was saying these things, Caiaphas rent his garments, saying:
1:1091
τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίησε σφοδροτέραν τὴν κατηγορίαν ποιῶν καὶ τὸ λεχθὲν ἐπαίρων διὰ τοῦ πράγματος
他這樣行,是為要使控告更加激烈,並藉此舉動誇大所說的話。
And this he did to make the accusation more vehement, and to magnify what was said by means of the deed.
1:1092
καίτοι ποία βλασφημία αὕτηοὗτος μάλιστα καὶ ἔλαμψε καὶ ἐνίκησε κατὰ κράτος
然而這算是何等的僭妄呢?——正是在此,他最為煥發光輝,並大能地得勝。
And yet what blasphemy was this?—herein most of all did he shine forth and conquer mightily.
1:1093
Πρέποι ἂν εἰπεῖν ὅπερ ἔφη τις τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν·
在此正可引用一位聖先知所說的話:
It would be fitting to say that which one of the holy prophets said:
1:1094
ἐξέστη οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ ἔφριξεν ἐπὶ πλεῖον σφόδρα, λέγει κύριος τῶν ὅλων θεός, βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων καὶ κύριος τῶν κυ ριευόντων·
「諸天為此驚駭,並極其戰慄」,那萬有的主神說,就是萬王之王、萬主之主;
'The heaven was astonished at this, and shuddered exceedingly, says the Lord, the God of all, the King of kings and Lord of lords;
1:1095
ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἀτιμάζεται καὶ διακαρτερεῖ τυπτόμενος καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ὑπομένει γέλωτα τύπον ἡμῖν τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀνεξι κακίας αὐτοῦ παρατιθείς·
他竟如我們中間的一員被人凌辱,忍受擊打,並承受不敬虔者的譏笑,將他極致忍耐的榜樣擺在我們面前;
how, as one of us, he is dishonored, and endures being struck, and bears the mockery of the ungodly, setting before us a pattern of his supreme long-suffering;
1:1096
γὰρ ἐξετάζων καρδίας καὶ νεφροὺς προφητείας ἁπάσης δοτὴρ πῶς ἂν ἠγνόησε τίς ἐστιν παίσας αὐτόν;, Προσήγαγον Πιλάτῳ τὸν Ἰησοῦν·
因為那鑒察人肺腑心腸的、賜下一切預言的主,怎會不知道是誰打了他呢?他們把耶穌帶到彼拉多那裡;
for he who searches hearts and reins, the giver of all prophecy, how could he have been ignorant of who it was that struck him? They led Jesus to Pilate;
1:1097
παρεδόθησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ ταῖς Ῥωμαίων στρατιαῖς
他們自己也被交在羅馬人的軍隊手中。
and they too were delivered up to the armies of the Romans.
1:1098
πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ συμβήσεται αὐτῷ
「他必照著他所行的,遭遇惡事。」
'Evil things shall befall him according to his deeds.'
1:1099
καθὼς ἐποίησας, οὕτως ἔσται σοι·
「你怎樣行,也必怎樣待你;
'As you have done, so shall it be to you;
1:1100
τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεται εἰς τὴν κεφαλήν σου
你所應得的報應,必歸到你自己的頭上。」
your recompense shall be returned upon your own head.'
1:1101
Μέγας ἔλεγχος ταῦτα τῶν Ἰουδαίων λῃστὴν καὶ φονέα ἑλομένων μᾶλλον τὸν Χριστόν·
這些話對猶太人是極大的責備,因他們寧可揀選一個強盜和兇手,也不揀選基督;
A great rebuke are these things against the Jews, who chose a robber and murderer rather than Christ;
1:1102
τοσοῦτον αὐτοῖς ἔμελε τοῦ δικαίου καὶ οὕτως διὰ τὴν ὁσιότητα κατηγόρουν Χριστοῦ·
他們竟是這般看重公義,又這般為著聖潔而控告基督!
so greatly did they care for justice, and so, for the sake of holiness, did they accuse Christ!
1:1103
καὶ τοῦ κρίνειν λαχόντος ἐλευ θεροῦντος αὐτὸν θανάτου ψῆφον ὑποστῆναι παρακαλοῦσιν τὸν πάσης εὐσεβείας καθηγητὴν καὶ διδάσκαλον, < καὶ> ἵνα ἔτι φορτικωτέραν ὑπο μείνωσι τὴν κόλασιν, ἀνέκραγον λέγοντες·
那負責審判的既要釋放他,他們卻催逼那作眾人虔敬之師傅與教師的去承受死刑的判決;並且為要招致更加沉重的刑罰,他們喊著說:
And when he to whom the judging fell was for setting him free, they call upon the master and teacher of all godliness to undergo the sentence of death; and, that they might endure a still more grievous chastisement, they cried out, saying:
1:1104
αἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον ἡμῖν τὸν Βαραββᾶν
「除掉這個人,釋放巴拉巴給我們。」
'Away with this man, release unto us Barabbas.'
1:1105
ἰδοὺ δὴ σαφῶς τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἠρνήσαντο καθά φησιν μακάριος Πέτρος καὶ ᾔτησαν ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι αὐτοῖς, ἵνα τῆς ἐκείνου μερίδος ἔσονται κοινωνοί
看哪,正如蒙福的彼得所說,他們分明棄絕了那聖潔公義的一位,反倒求把一個兇手釋放給他們,好叫他們與那人同得一分。
Behold, then, plainly they denied the Holy and Just One, even as the blessed Peter says, and they asked that a murderer be granted to them, that they might become partakers of his portion.
1:1106
Ἀμελήσας τῆς ὀρθῆς καὶ δικαίας κρίσεως Πιλᾶτος οὐδὲ ἐλο γίσατο ἐκδοῦναι ἀναίτιον εἰς θάνατον καίπερ κύριος ὢν τοῦ ἐξελέσθαι αὐτόν·
彼拉多忽略了正直公義的審判,竟不以把一個無辜之人交付死亡為不可,儘管他有權柄可以釋放他;
Neglecting right and just judgment, Pilate did not even reckon it wrong to deliver an innocent man to death, although he had authority to release him;
1:1107
καὶ νίπτεται τὰς χεῖρας ὑπονοήσας ἑαυτὸν διὰ τούτου τῆς ἁμαρ τίας ἐλεύθερον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν μωρὸν ἐννοῆσαι
他又洗手,以為藉此便可脫離那罪,這乃是愚昧的想法。
and he washes his hands, supposing himself thereby free of the sin, which is a foolish thing to imagine.
1:1108
τάχα δὲ ὡς ἐθνικὸς ἐνό μιζεν, ὅτι ἀρκεῖ αὐτὸ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ἁμαρτημάτων τὸ ὕδωρ
但或許他身為外邦人,以為水足以除去罪愆。
But perhaps, as a heathen, he thought that water sufficed for the removal of sins.
1:1109
Ταύτην αὐτῶν τὴν ἀνοσίαν καταβοὴν ᾐτιᾶτο λέγων κύριος διὰ φωνῆς Ἰερεμίου·
主藉著耶利米的口,將他們這不敬的喧嚷歸咎於他們,說:
This unholy outcry of theirs the Lord charged against them, saying through the voice of Jeremiah:
1:1110
ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονο μίαν μου <ἔδωκα τὴν ἠγαπημένην ψυχήν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς
「我離棄了我的殿宇,撇下了我的產業;我將我所親愛的心靈交在她仇敵的手中。
'I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance; I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies.
1:1111
ἐγενήθη κληρονομία μου> ἐμοὶ ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ·
我的產業對我竟如林中的獅子;
My inheritance has become to me as a lion in the forest;
1:1112
ἔδωκεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῆς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐμίσησα αὐτήν
她向我發出聲音,因此我恨惡了她。」
she has uttered her voice against me, therefore have I hated her.'
1:1113
ἔφη δέ που περὶ τῆς τῶν Ἰου δαίων ἀνοσιότητος καὶ προφήτης Ὠσηέ·
先知何西阿也在某處論到猶太人的不敬,說:
And the prophet Hosea also said somewhere concerning the unholiness of the Jews:
1:1114
οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀπεπή δησαν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ·
「他們有禍了,因為他們離棄了我;
'Woe unto them, for they have started away from me;
1:1115
δείλαιοί εἰσιν, ὅτι ἠσέβησαν εἰς ἐμέ·
他們是可憐的,因為他們對我行了不虔的事;
wretched are they, for they have dealt impiously against me;
1:1116
ἐγὼ δὲ ἐλυτρω σάμην αὐτούς, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατελάλησαν κατ' ἐμοῦ ψευδῆ
我救贖了他們,他們卻用謊言毀謗我。
but I redeemed them, yet they spoke lies against me.
1:1117
πεσοῦνται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν δι' ἀπαιδευσίαν γλώττης αὐτῶν
他們的官長必因舌頭的放縱倒在刀下。」
Their rulers shall fall by the sword because of the unruliness of their tongue.'
1:1118
Ἄγεται μὲν σωτὴρ ἐπὶ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος
於是救主被帶去承受那帶來救恩的受難。
The Savior, then, is led away to the saving Passion.
1:1119
Σίμωνι δὲ Κυρη ναίῳ ἐπέθηκαν τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ
他們把他的十字架擱在古利奈人西門的身上。
And upon Simon of Cyrene they laid his cross.
1:1120
ἕτερος δὲ τῶν ἁγίων εὐαγγελιστῶν καὶ αὐτὸν ἔφη τὸν Ἰησοῦν βαστάσαι τὸ ξύλον
但另一位聖福音書作者卻說,是耶穌自己背負了那十字架的木頭。
But another of the holy evangelists said that Jesus himself bore the tree.
1:1121
ἀληθῆ δὲ πάντως ἀμφότερα·
然而這兩種說法都完全屬實。
Yet both accounts are entirely true.
1:1122
ἤνεγκε μὲν γὰρ τὸν σταυρὸν σωτήρ, κατὰ μέσην δέ πως τὴν ὁδὸν ὑπαντήσαντες τὸν Κυρηναῖον κατεσχήκασιν καὶ μετέθηκαν ἐπ' αὐτὸν < τὸν> σταυρόν
因為救主確實背負了十字架;但在路途中間某處,他們遇見了那古利奈人,便抓住他,把十字架轉放在他身上。
For the Saviour did indeed bear the cross; but somewhere about the middle of the way they met the man of Cyrene, laid hold of him, and transferred the cross onto him.
1:1123
εἴρηται γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ διὰ φωνῆς Ἠσαίου, ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὤμου αὐτοῦ·
因為藉著以賽亞的口曾論到他說:「有一嬰孩為我們而生,有一子賜給我們,政權必擔在他的肩頭上。」
For it was said concerning him through the voice of Isaiah: 'A child is born to us, a son also is given to us, whose government is upon his shoulder.'
1:1124
ἀρχὴ γὰρ αὐτοῦ γέγονεν σταυρός, δι' οὗ βεβασίλευκε τῆς ὑπ' οὐρανοῦ, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθές, ὅτι μέχρι θανάτου γέγονεν ὑπήκοος, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ, διὸ καὶ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν
因為十字架成了他的政權,藉此他統治了天下萬有,倘若「他既存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上,所以神將他升為至高」這話是真的。
For the cross became his government, through which he reigned over all that is under heaven, if indeed it be true that 'he became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross, wherefore God also highly exalted him.'
1:1125
Περὶ τοῦ κρανίου τόπου ἦλθεν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὅτι Ἑβραῖοι παρα διδόασιν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἐκεῖ τεθάφθαι καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, ἀνέστη καὶ Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται
關於髑髏地,希伯來人傳給我們一項傳統,說亞當的身體埋葬在那裡;既然眾人在亞當裡都死了,亞當也復活了,並且眾人在基督裡都要得生。
Concerning the place of the skull there has come down to us the tradition of the Hebrews, that the body of Adam was buried there; and since in Adam all die, Adam too was raised, and in Christ all shall be made alive.
1:1126
Εἶδες πῶς τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸς καὶ κύριος τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν ἐπανορθοῖ·
你看那萬有的創造主與主宰如何修復他自己的本性;
You see how the Author and Lord of all things restores his own nature;
1:1127
ταύτην γὰρ εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἀναφέρων διὰ τοῦ γενέσθαι καθ' ἡμᾶς δι' ἡμᾶς τὰ ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑπέμεινε πάθη
因為他為要把這本性帶回原初的光景,藉著成為與我們一樣,為我們的緣故承受了我們的苦難,替我們忍受。
for by referring it back to its primal state, through becoming as we are, for our sake he endured our sufferings on our behalf.
1:1128
ἀπηρτημένῳ δὲ τοῦ σταυροῦ συνεκρέμαντο αὐτῷ δύο λῃσταὶ καὶ ὕβρις μὲν ὁμολογου μένως τό γε ἧκον εἰς τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων σκοπὸν πλὴν ἀνάμνησις προ φητείας λεγούσης·
當他被懸掛在十字架上時,有兩個強盜與他一同被掛;就猶太人的用意而言,這無疑是一種侮辱,然而這也應驗了那預言所說的話……
Suspended upon the cross, there were hung together with him two robbers; and this was confessedly an outrage, so far at least as concerned the intention of the Jews, yet it was also a reminder of the prophecy which says...
1:1129
ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ παθημάτων εἰς ἡμᾶς τρέχει τὰ ἀγαθά·
但藉著他的苦難,各樣的美善就臨到我們;
But through his sufferings good things flow to us;
1:1130
ἀληθὲς γάρ, ὅτι τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν
因為「因他受的鞭傷,我們得了醫治」這話是真的。
for it is true that 'by his stripes we were healed.'
1:1131
οἱ δύο οὗτοι λῃσταὶ τοὺς δύο ὑπέγραφον λαούς, ὧν μὲν μέχρι τελευτῆς τὴν ἀγνωμοσύνην ἐπεδείξατο καὶ οὐδὲ τὴν ἐσχάτην αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἣν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων ὑπέμεινεν, εἰς ἄμυναν τῶν κατὰ Χριστοῦ παροινιῶν ὡμολόγησεν ὑφίστασθαι, δὲ πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ τέλει οὐκ ἀπέγνω τῆς ἀφέσεως, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὠμὸν τῶν κακῶν θεολογίᾳ διωρθώ σατο
這兩個強盜預表了兩種百姓;其中一個直到臨終仍顯出他的忘恩負義,甚至不承認他後來在羅馬人手下所受的最終被擄之災,乃是為報應他向基督所行的狂妄侮辱而臨到他身上的;至於另一個,卻在末了不絕望於赦免,反倒以認識真神的信仰糾正了他罪惡的兇殘。
These two robbers prefigured the two peoples; of whom the one displayed his ingratitude even unto death, and did not confess that even the final captivity which he endured at the hands of the Romans was inflicted upon him in requital for his insolent outrages against Christ; while the other, at the very end, did not despair of forgiveness, but by his confession of the true God corrected the savagery of his crimes.
1:1132
τό τε μὴν μέσον τῶν λῃστῶν σταυροῦ ἀνασχέσθαι τὸν κύριον τὸν ἑκούσιον αὐτοῦ < θάνατον τὴν> πρὸς τοὺς δύο λαοὺς ἀπεκάλυψε παρου σίαν
至於主甘願在兩個強盜中間於十字架上承受他自願的死,這乃是向那兩種百姓顯明了他的降臨。
And that the Lord willingly endured his voluntary death in the midst of the robbers on the cross, revealed his coming to the two peoples.
1:1133
ἀνανεώσασθαι, εἰ καὶ πρότερος ὡς εἷς τῶν λῃστῶν παρ ητήσατο, οὐκ ἔχομεν λέγων βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα καὶ τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀθῷον ἐπὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ κεφαλὴν ἐξαιτούμενος καὶ ὡς δικαίῳ τῷ φόνῳ ἐναβρυνόμενος, ἀφ' ὧν καὶ οὗτοι κἀκεῖνος κοινῶς τῆς βασιλείας ἐξέ πεσον
為要更新他們;儘管那先前的一位,正如兩強盜之一,拒絕了,說「除了凱撒,我們沒有王」,並將那無辜之血求歸到自己頭上,還以那兇殺為義而誇口——因這些事,這些人與那一位同樣都從國度中墜落了。
To renew them; though the former, like the one of the robbers, refused, saying 'We have no king but Caesar,' and calling down the innocent blood upon his own head, and glorying in the murder as though it were just — from which things both these and that one alike fell away from the kingdom.
1:1134
μὲν οὖν εἷς τῶν λῃστῶν ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀφιλοθεΐαις συν διαιτώμενος τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐκείνοις ἠρεύγετο λόγους·
那兩強盜中的一個,既與猶太人那憎恨神的心思同流合污,便吐出與他們相同的話語;
The one, then, of the robbers, sharing in the God-hating dispositions of the Jews, belched forth the same words as they;
1:1135
εἰ γὰρ σὺ εἶ, φησίν, Χριστός, σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς
因為他說:「你若是基督,就救你自己和我們吧。」
for 'If you are the Christ,' he says, 'save yourself and us.'
1:1136
γε μὴν ἕτερος τὴν ἐναντίαν ἐκείνῳ βαδίζων ὁδὸν εἰκότως θαυμάζεται·
但另一個,走上與那人相反的道路,理當受人稱讚;
But the other, walking the road opposite to that man, is rightly to be admired;
1:1137
πεπίστευκε γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν καίτοι δίκης ἀπηρτημένης οὕτω πικρᾶς, ἐπιτιμᾷ ταῖς τῶν Ἰου δαίων ἀθυροστομίαις καὶ ταῖς τοῦ συγκρεμαμένου φωναῖς, ὡμολόγησε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα δικαιότερος φανῇ·
因為他信了他,儘管如此苦烈的刑罰懸在他身上,他仍斥責猶太人污穢的辱罵和那與他同掛之人的話,並承認自己的罪,好叫他顯為更義。
for he believed in him, and although so bitter a sentence hung over him, he rebuked the foul-mouthed railings of the Jews and the words of the one hanging with him, and confessed his sin, that he might appear the more righteous.
1:1138
μεμαρτύρηκε γὰρ Χριστῷ τὸ ἀνυπαίτιον παντελῶς καὶ τῆς τῶν σταυρωσάντων ἀπονοίας κατήγορος ἦν, ταύτῃ τοι τὸν τῶν ἁγίων ἥρπασε κλῆρον, τὴν ἄνω καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπογραφήν
因為他為基督完全無可指摘作見證,並且控告那些釘他之人的瘋狂;正因如此,他奪得了眾聖徒的分,就是那在上、在諸天之上的名冊。
For he bore witness to Christ's complete freedom from blame, and was an accuser of the madness of those who crucified him; and by this very thing he seized the lot of the saints, the enrolment on high and in the heavens.
1:1139
σταυρούμενον γὰρ βλέπων βασιλέα ἐκάλει·
因為他看見他被釘十字架,卻稱他為王;
For seeing him crucified, he called him king;
1:1140
τὸν ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ καὶ πάθει προσεδόκησεν ἥξειν ἐν δόξῃ θεοπρεπεῖ, ἥρπασε τὴν πίστιν, καίτοι εὐγενῶς οὐ τεθραμμένος, ὀνίνησι δὲ καὶ ἡμᾶς <ἀνοίγων ἡμῖν τοὺς> οὐρανούς
他期待那處於羞辱與苦難中的一位,要在配得神的榮耀中降臨;他奪得了信心,雖未受高貴的教養,卻也使我們得益,為我們敞開了諸天。
him who was in dishonour and suffering he expected to come in glory befitting God; he seized faith, though not nobly reared, and profits us also by opening the heavens to us.
1:1141
Τὸ σκότος ἐφ' ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐγένετο ἀπὸ ὥρας ἕκτης ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλείποντος, ἵν' εἰδεῖεν, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος ἀπηρτημένος τοῦ ξύλου σύνοπλον ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν τὴν κτίσιν λαβών, ὅτε τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις πεπολέμηκε δι' αὐτούς
「遍地都黑暗了,從午正到申初」,日頭失了光,好叫他們知道,這位被掛在木頭上的,正是那位曾為他們的緣故、以受造之物為同盟戰士,在他們的事上攻擊埃及人的那一位。
'The darkness came over the whole earth from the sixth hour until the ninth hour,' the sun being eclipsed, that they might know that this is that very one who was suspended from the tree, who took creation as a fellow-soldier on their behalf, when for their sake he warred against the Egyptians.
1:1142
τὸ ἡλιακὸν ἐκλέλοιπε φῶς καὶ ἁπάσης τῆς αὐτῶν χώρας κατεσκεδάσθη τὸ σκότος ἡλίου τὴν κτῖνα συστείλαντος καὶ οἷον οὐκ ἀνεχομένου πέμπειν αὐτὴν ἔτι τοῖς γε γονόσι κυριοκτόνοις
日頭的光失落了,黑暗籠罩了他們全地,日頭收回了它的光線,彷彿再也不忍將它照在那些成了弒主之人的身上。
The sun's light failed, and darkness was poured over all their land, the sun withdrawing its beam and, as it were, not enduring to send it any longer upon those who had become murderers of the Lord.
1:1143
καὶ καθ' ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον ἐσκοτίσθαι φαμὲν τὴν Ἰουδαίων χώραν ἤτοι τοὺς κατοικοῦντας αὐτήν, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσεδέξατο τὸν ἥλιον τῆς δικαιοσύνης καὶ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν
我們也在另一層意義上說,猶太人的地土,或說住在其中的人,被黑暗籠罩了,因為他們沒有接納那公義的日頭和真光。
And in another sense also we say that the land of the Jews, or rather those who dwell in it, was darkened, because it did not receive the Sun of righteousness and the true light.
1:1144
Εἶπεν κύριος τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα κατορθώσῃ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσει τὸ μετὰ παρρησίας λέγειν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες·
主是以人的身分發出這呼喊的,好為我們人的本性糾正那向神坦然說話的態度,說:「你為甚麼離棄我?」
The Lord uttered this cry as man, that he might set right, for our human nature, the speaking to God with boldness, 'Why have you forsaken me?'
1:1145
μόνοις γὰρ τοῖς καθαροῖς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἐκτός ἐστιν ἀδεὲς τοῦτο λέγειν
因為惟有那些潔淨、在罪之外的人,才能無所畏懼地說這話。
for it is only to the pure and those who are outside of sin that it is granted to say this without fear.
1:1146
λέγων δὲ θεέ μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲν ὑπομένει βλάβος περὶ τὴν οἰκείαν θεότητα καὶ δόξαν φύσει θεὸς ὤν, ὅταν ὡς ἄνθρωπος λέγῃ ταῦτα τὰ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι πρέποντα, ἐπεί περ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν καλῶμεν τὸν θεὸν πατέρα, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο ἀπεβαλό μεθα τὸ εἶναι ἄνθρωποι φύσει καὶ κτίσματα θεοῦ, κἂν κατὰ χάριν ἡμᾶς θεὸς εἰς υἱότητα καλῇ διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν
但他向父稱「我的神」,並不因此損及他自己的神性與榮耀,因他本性是神,儘管他以人的身分說出這些合乎他人性的話;正如我們,即使稱神為父,也並不因此就脫離了本性為人、為神的受造之物的地位,縱然神藉著對基督的信、憑恩典呼召我們進入兒子的名分。
But in saying 'My God' to the Father he suffers no injury concerning his own Godhead and glory, being God by nature, when as man he says these things which befit his humanity; since we also, if we call God Father, do not thereby cast off being men by nature and creatures of God, even though by grace God calls us into sonship through faith in Christ.
1:1147
Μέγα καὶ ἐξαίρετον κατωρθώθη διὰ Χριστοῦ ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς·
藉著基督,為我們的魂成就了一件偉大而卓越的事;
A great and exceptional thing was accomplished through Christ for our souls;
1:1148
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δεδικαιώμεθα διὰ τῆς εἰς θεὸν πίστεως καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀπλημμελὲς ἀνθρώπου φύσις ηὑρέθη πλουτήσασα, κεκαι νοτόμηκεν ἡμῖν τὸ μηκέτι μὲν εἰς ᾅδου τρέχειν τὰς τῶν σωμάτων ἀπαλλατ τομένας ψυχὰς καθὰ καὶ πρώην, πέμπεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ ζῶντος
因為我們既藉著對神的信稱義,人的本性又在他裡面被發現豐豐富富地脫離了過犯,他就為我們開了一條新路:叫那脫離身體的魂,不再像從前那樣奔向陰間,反倒被送到永活之神的手中。
for since we were justified through faith in God, and in him human nature was found to have grown rich in freedom from offence, he has made a new way for us: that the souls released from bodies should no longer run to Hades as formerly, but rather be sent into the hands of the living God.
1:1149
καὶ τοῦτο εἰδὼς ἅγιος ἔφη Στέφανος·
聖司提反知道這事,便說:
And knowing this, the holy Stephen said:
1:1150
κύριε Ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου
「主耶穌啊,求你接收我的靈。」
'Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.'
1:1151
καὶ ἕτερος δὲ γράφει τῶν ἀποστόλων·
另一位使徒也寫道:
And another of the apostles also writes:
1:1152
ὥστε καὶ οἱ πάσχοντες κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ πιστῷ κτίστῃ παρατιθέσθωσαν τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς
「所以那照神旨意受苦的人,要一心為善,將自己的魂交與那信實的創造主。」
'so that those also who suffer according to the will of God should commit their souls to a faithful Creator.'
1:1153
Ἐσείσθη δὲ καὶ γῆ τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον μετάθεσιν σημαί νουσα καὶ δείκνυσι τὴν κατὰ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπαρῳνηκότων ἀγανά κτησιν
地也震動了,這或是表明那向著更美之境的轉變,或是彰顯那對那些侮辱他之人的憤怒。
And the earth also was shaken, signifying the change for the better, or else showing forth the indignation against those who had committed outrage against him.
1:1154
τὸ δὲ ῥαγῆναι τὰς πέτρας σημεῖόν ἐστι τοῦ τὴν λιθίνην τῶν ἐθνῶν καρδίαν ἀνεωχθῆναι πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ σπό ρου
至於磐石崩裂,乃是一個記號,表明外邦人石頭般的心要被打開,以領受福音的種子。
And the splitting of the rocks is a sign that the stony heart of the nations was to be opened for the reception of the evangelic seed.
1:1155
οἱ δὲ ἀναστάντες ἅγιοι καὶ φθέντες τοῖς πολλοῖς οὐ πρόωρον ἔλαβον μόνοι ἐκεῖνοι τὸ τῆς ἀνα στάσεως χάρισμα, ἀλλ' εἰς σημεῖον γέγονεν, ὅτι κατηργήθη θάνατος διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ
那些復活並向許多人顯現的聖徒,並非單單他們提前領受了復活的恩賜,乃是這事成了一個記號,表明死亡已藉著基督的死被廢除了。
And the saints who rose and appeared to many did not, they alone, receive prematurely the grace of the resurrection, but it came about as a sign that death had been abolished through the death of Christ.
1:1156
εἰς τοῦτο οἶμαι καὶ νόμος ὑπέβλεπε κελεύων τὸν ἀκουσίως φονεύσαντα φυγόντα αὖθις ἐπανατρέχειν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα μετὰ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως·
我想律法也著眼於此,它吩咐那無意中殺了人而逃走的,要在大祭司死後再回到自己的本鄉;
To this, I think, the Law also had regard, when it commanded that one who had unwillingly committed a murder and had fled should again return to his native land after the death of the high priest;
1:1157
γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θά νατος τὴν εἰς τὴν ἄνω Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἄνοδον τοῖς ὑπευθύνοις ἡμῖν ἀπέ δωκεν
因為基督的死將上升到天上耶路撒冷的恩典,賜給了我們這些本該受罰的人。
for the death of Christ granted to us who were liable the ascent to the Jerusalem above.
1:1158
κατὰ τῶν πεπαρ ωνηκότων εἰς αὐτόν
對付那些向他行了侮辱之人。
against those who had committed outrage against him.
1:1159
τὸ δὲ ῥαγῆ ναι τὰς πέτρας τὰς τῶν ἐθνικῶν ψυχὰς ἀνεωχθῆναι δηλοῖ εἰς τὸ παραδέχεσθαι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πίστιν
磐石崩裂表明外邦人的魂被打開,以領受對基督的信。
And the splitting of the rocks makes clear that the souls of the gentiles were opened to receive the faith of Christ.
1:1160
οἱ δὲ ἀναστάντες τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ὀφθέντες πολλοῖς σημαίνουσιν, ὅτι κατηργήθη θάνατος διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ
那些復活並向許多人顯現的聖徒,表明死亡已藉著基督的死被廢除了。
And the saints who rose and appeared to many signify that death has been abolished through the death of Christ.
1:1161
Τὸ διαρραγῆναι τὸ καταπέτασμα σημεῖον ἦν οὐκ ἀσυμφανὲς τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν μονονουχὶ πενθῆσαι τὸν ναὸν καὶ τοὺς εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώ λειαν κατενηνεγμένους, οἳ τὸν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ δεσπότην ἐσταύρωσαν·
幔子裂開是一個並不隱晦的記號,表明連聖殿都幾乎哀慟了,與那些被帶向毀滅與滅亡的人一同哀慟,就是那些釘死聖殿之主的人;
The rending of the veil was a sign not obscure that the temple too all but mourned, together with those who had been brought down to ruin and destruction, who crucified the very Lord of the temple;
1:1162
ἴσως δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ δυσσεβείᾳ τῇ κατὰ Χριστοῦ διὰ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῖς συνη θείας ἐλέγχοντος αὐτοὺς τοῦ συμβεβηκότος·
或許按著他們中間通行的習俗,這所發生的事也證明了他們對基督的不虔;
and perhaps also, according to the custom that prevailed among them, what happened convicted them of the impiety against Christ;
1:1163
ἔθος γὰρ ἦν Ἰουδαίοις τὴν ἐσθῆτα περιρρήγνυσθαι βλασφημηθέντος θεοῦ
因為猶太人有一個習俗,當神被褻瀆時就撕裂衣服。
for it was the custom among the Jews to rend the garment when God was blasphemed.
1:1164
ἔοικε δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον τῶν ἀναγκαίων εἰς ὄνησιν ὑπεμφαίνειν ἡμῖν τὸ γεγενημένον·
所發生的事似乎也向我們暗示了另一件事,就是那些於我們有益之事中的一樣;
And what happened seems to hint to us also at something else, of the things needful for our profit;
1:1165
τὸ γὰρ καταπέτασμα κρύπτον εἴσω τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων ἐνστάντος καιροῦ, καθ' ὃν ἔδει συστέλλεσθαι τὴν τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν καὶ τὴν ἐν τύποις καταλῆξαι λα τρείαν, ἀνεῳχθῆναι δὲ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων τοῖς διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν δεδικαιωμένοις, περιρρήγνυται δεικνύοντος ὥσπερ αὐτὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς ἀξίοις, ἵνα λοιπὸν εἴργοντος οὐδενὸς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν τρέχωσι σκηνὴν οἱ κατ' ἴχνος ἰόντες Χριστοῦ
因為那遮蔽至聖所的幔子——當所定的時候來到,律法的影兒必須收束、那預表中的敬拜必須止息、至聖所必須向那些因信基督稱義的人敞開之時——就裂為兩半,彷彿神將這些事親自向配得的人顯明,好叫此後再無阻擋,那些跟隨基督腳蹤而行的人得以奔入更裡面的帳幕。
for the veil that hid within it the Holy of Holies — at the arrival of the appointed time, when the shadow of the Law had to be drawn together and the worship in types had to cease, and the Holy of Holies had to be opened to those justified by faith in Christ — is rent asunder, God as it were showing those very things to the worthy, that thereafter, with nothing barring the way, those who walk in the footsteps of Christ might run into the inner tabernacle.
1:1166
Καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι δὲ οἱ παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν θεωρίαν τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὰ στήθη, ὑπέστρεφον, τάχα που τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ δυσσεβείας ἀπαλλάττοντες ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τοῦ τῶν σταυρωσάντων καταβοᾶν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐμφανῶς διὰ τὴν τῶν ἡγουμένων ἀνοσιότητα
那些來看熱鬧的群眾,也捶著自己的胸膛回去了,或許藉著呼喊斥責那些釘他之人,來使自己脫離對基督的不虔,雖然因著他們官長的邪惡而不敢公然如此。
And the crowds too, who had come to the spectacle, beating their breasts, returned home, perhaps ridding themselves of the impiety against Christ by crying out against those who crucified him, even if not openly, on account of the unholiness of their rulers.
1:1167
τοσαύτη τοῦ σταυρουμένου δύναμιςτοῦ κεντουρίωνος τούτου ἀν δρισαμένου μετὰ ταῦτα ἐν τῇ πίστει
那被釘者的能力是何等浩大——這百夫長後來在信仰上顯出剛強。
So great was the power of the crucified one — this centurion afterwards playing the man in the faith.
1:1168
ἀληθὴς ἦν λέγων κύριος, ὅταν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλ κύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν·
主說「我若從地上被舉起來,就要吸引萬人來歸我」,這話是真的;
True was the Lord when he said, 'When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all men to myself';
1:1169
ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἐν τῷ τιμίῳ σταυρῷ ὑψούμενος ἤρξατο τοῦ σαγηνεύειν πολλοὺς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας·
因為看哪,他在寶貴的十字架上被舉起,便開始網羅許多人歸入對真理的認識;
for behold, being lifted up on the precious cross, he began to net many for the knowledge of the truth;
1:1170
εἵλκυσε γοῦν τὸν ἑκατόνταρχον, εἵλκυσε δὲ καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων τινάς, οἳ καὶ τὰ στήθη ἔτυπτον κατανυττόμενοί που πάντως καὶ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασιν ἀναβλέποντες πρὸς κύριον
於是他吸引了那百夫長,也吸引了猶太人中的一些人,他們捶著胸膛,心中被深深刺透,以悟性的眼睛仰望主。
he drew, then, the centurion, and he drew also some of the Jews, who beat their breasts, being pierced to the heart in every way, and looking up with the eyes of the understanding to the Lord.
1:1171
Ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ δι' ἡμᾶς ὑπομεμένηκε πάθος κύριος καὶ τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἀντάλλαγμα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δέδωκε σάρκα καὶ ἦν ἐν μνημείῳ καθάπερ τις ἀβοήθητος ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλεύθερος κατὰ τὸ ἐν ψαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον, ἔδραμον αἱ γυναῖκες τὰ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος θεραπείαν ἐπικομιζόμεναι καὶ ἀρωμάτων οὖσαι μεσταί·
既然主為我們的緣故承受了十字架上的苦難,並將他自己的肉體作為眾人生命的贖價賜下,又如詩篇所頌唱的那樣,像一個無助者、在死人中得自由地躺在墳墓裡,那些婦女便跑來了,帶著料理身體所需之物,並滿懷香料;
Since the Lord had endured for our sake the passion on the cross, and had given his own flesh as a ransom for the life of all, and was in the tomb like one helpless, free among the dead, according to that which is hymned in the Psalms, the women ran, bringing what was needed for the tending of the body, and being full of spices;
1:1172
ἐνόμιζον γάρ, ὅτι κείσεται τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀπομενεῖ νεκρὸς ἐν μνημείῳ
因為她們以為他會與其他人一同躺著,並且死在墳墓裡不再起來。
for they supposed that he would lie together with the others and remain dead in the tomb.
1:1173
καὶ μήτοι θαυμάσῃς, εἰ γυναῖκες ἠγνόουν, ὅτι θεὸς ὢν καὶ ζωὴ τὸ τῆς φθορᾶς καταλύσει κράτος καὶ παλινδρομήσει πρὸς ζωήν, ὅπου καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ λόγος ἔδοξεν εἶναι λῆρός τις ἁπλῶς καὶ πρᾶγμα κατεψευσμένον διὰ τὸ μηδὲ αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι τὴν θεόπνευστον γραφήν
你不要希奇這些婦女不知道,他既是神、是生命,必要解除朽壞的權勢、返回生命;因為連使徒們自己都以為他復活的信息不過是無稽之談、是捏造之事,因為他們自己也還不明白那神所默示的聖經。
And do not wonder if women were ignorant that, being God and life, he would loose the might of corruption and run back to life, when even to the apostles themselves the account of his resurrection seemed to be simply some idle tale and a fabricated thing, because they too did not yet know the God-inspired Scripture.
1:1174
οὐκοῦν ἀφίκοντο μὲν αἱ γυναῖκες ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα, οὐχ εὑροῦσαί γε μὴν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης ἕνεκα ὁρῶσιν ἅγιον ἄγγελον
這些婦女便來到墳墓,卻沒有找到基督的身體,因著她們對他的愛,就看見一位聖潔的天使。
The women therefore came to the tomb, and not finding the body of Christ, for their love toward him they behold a holy angel.
1:1175
καὶ δὴ γέγονεν αὐταῖς εὐαγγελιστὴς καὶ κῆρυξ τῆς ἀναστάσεως·
他確實成了向她們傳報復活的佳音者與宣告者;
And indeed he became for them an evangelist and herald of the resurrection;
1:1176
μὴ γὰρ ζητῆτε, φησίν, τὸν ἀεὶ ζῶντα κατὰ φύσιν ὄντα ζωὴν μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν·
他說:「不要在死人中間尋找那位永活、按本性即是生命的主;
'For do not seek,' he says, 'him who ever lives and is by nature life, among the dead;
1:1177
οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ὧδε, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐν θανάτῳ καὶ μνήματι, ἀλλ' ἠγέρθη ὁδὸς τῆς εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἀναδρομῆς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν γενόμενος·
因為他不在這裡」,就是不在死亡與墳墓裡,「他已經復活了」,成了那通往不朽的歸回之路,這並非為他自己,倒是為了我們;
for he is not here,' that is, in death and the tomb, 'but he has risen,' having become the way of return unto incorruption, not for himself rather, but for us;
1:1178
διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὑπῆλθεν ὁμοίωσιν, ἵνα χάριτι θεοῦ, καθά φησιν μακάριος Παῦλος, ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου καὶ γένηται τοῦτο τοῦ θανάτου θάνατος καὶ κατάλυσις ἀρᾶς τῆς ἐπενηνεγμένης τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ ποτέ·
因為正為此故,他將自己降卑至虛己的地步,取了與我們相同的樣式,好叫他藉著神的恩,如蒙福的保羅所說,為眾人嘗了死味,並使這事成為死亡之死,成為那曾臨到頭一個受造之人身上的咒詛的廢除;
for on this account he lowered himself into self-emptying and underwent the likeness to us, that by the grace of God, as the blessed Paul says, he might taste death on behalf of all, and that this might become the death of death and the abolition of the curse once brought upon the first-formed man;
1:1179
τοιαύτης γὰρ ἐλπίδος παρεσκεύασεν εἴσω γενέσθαι κύριος εἰπών·
因為主使我們得以進入這樣的盼望,說:
for the Lord prepared us to enter into such a hope when he said:
1:1180
πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ κἂν ἀποθάνῃ ζήσεται·
「信我的人,雖然死了,也必復活。」
'He who believes in me, even though he die, shall live.'
1:1181
εἰδέναι γὰρ δεῖ ὡς ἄγγελοι τοῖς ποιμέσι ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τὸν τόκον εὐηγγελίζοντο, καὶ νῦν λογικαὶ δυνάμεις κηρύττουσιν τὴν ἀνάστασιν
因為我們當知道,正如天使在伯利恆向牧羊人傳報那降生的佳音,如今那些屬理性的能者也宣揚復活。
For we must know that, as angels brought to the shepherds in Bethlehem the good tidings of the birth, so now rational powers proclaim the resurrection.
1:1182
κηρύγμασι καὶ περιέπουσι τὸν υἱὸν αἱ τῶν ἄνω πνευμάτων στρατιαὶ ὡς τῶν ὅλων δεσπότην καὶ κύριον καὶ ὅτε γέγονε σάρξ, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος
那些在上之靈的軍隊,以宣告簇擁著那作萬有主宰與主的子,即使當他成了肉身、就是成了人的時候,也是如此。
With their proclamations the hosts of the powers on high attend upon the Son as Lord and Master of all things, even when he became flesh, that is, man.
1:1183
Κεκέρδακε τὸ θῆλυ γένος καὶ λύσιν ὀνειδισμοῦ καὶ κατάρας ἀνατροπήν·
女性一族既得了羞辱的解除,又得了咒詛的傾覆;
The female sex has gained both the release from reproach and the overturning of the curse;
1:1184
γὰρ εἰπὼν πάλαι πρὸς αὐτὰς ἐν λύπαις τέξῃ τέκνα παῦλαν αὐταῖς δέδωκε συναντήσας αὐταῖς ἐν τῷ κήπῳ καὶ εἰπὼν χαίρετε
因為那從前對她們說「你生產兒女必多受苦楚」的主,如今在園子裡遇見她們,說「願你們喜樂」,便給了她們安息。
for he who of old had said to them, 'In sorrows shall you bear children,' gave them a respite, meeting them in the garden and saying, 'Rejoice.'
1:1185
μεθ' ὑπερβαλλούσης εὐφροσύνης αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῷκαὶ εἰς χρηστὰς ἐλπίδας καὶ τὸ πεπονηκὸς ἰώμενος
婦女們以無比的歡喜奔向他——他將她們轉向美好的盼望,並醫治那受過勞苦的。
With surpassing joy the women [ran] to him — and turning them to good hopes and healing what had been in travail.
1:1186
Ὁρᾷς δὲ πῶς ἔνια παρατρέχουσί τινες τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν·
你看,福音書作者中有些人如何略過某些事而不提;
And you see how some of the evangelists pass over certain things in silence;
1:1187
τὸ γὰρ ἐδίστασαν ἀνέπτυκται σαφῶς παρὰ τῷ Ἰωάννῃ δεικνυμένου τοῦ διστά σαντος, ὃς ἦν Θωμᾶς·
因為那「有人疑惑」的話,在約翰福音中清楚地展開了,那疑惑的人被指明就是多馬;
for the 'they doubted' is clearly unfolded in John, where the one who doubted is shown to be Thomas;
1:1188
ὥστε καὶ τὸ μνημονεῦσαι τῆς ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐπιφανείας δεύτερον γενομένης πῶς ἔσχε τὸ πρᾶγμα
以致對那在猶太第二次發生之顯現的記述,顯明了這件事的情形。
so that the recollection of the appearance in Judaea, which took place a second time, shows how the matter stood.
1:1189
εἶπεν δέ, ὅτι αὐτοῖς ὤφθη ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, μόνον δοκεῖ μοι Ἰωάννης παραλιπεῖν ὡς ἂν προκείμενον αὐτῷ τὰ λοιπὰ εἰπεῖν ὁσάκις τε ὤφθη καὶ ὅπου, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ὅπως σαφῶς ἐξηγούμενος
但他說他在加利利向他們顯現——這一點在我看來是約翰單單略去的,因為他的目的是要述說其餘的事,就是他顯現了多少次、在何處,並且清楚地闡明他是如何顯現的。
But he said that he appeared to them in Galilee — which alone John seems to me to leave out, inasmuch as his purpose was to tell the rest, both how often and where he appeared, and moreover also plainly to expound how.
1:1190
Ἄλλας λέγει Ἰωάννης ὀπτασίας, <ἣν> δὲ λέγει ὧδε Ματθαῖος οὐ μόνον [ἣν] εἶδον οἱ ἕνδεκα, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ πολλοὶ ὡς εἰκός
約翰講的是別的異象,但馬太在這裡所講的那一次,不僅是那十一個人看見的,並且照理,也是那許多人看見的。
John speaks of other visions, but the one that Matthew here speaks of was seen not only by the eleven, but also, as is likely, by the many.
1:1191
Οἰκονομικῶς ἔτι καὶ ἀνθρωπινώτερον ἔφη τὸ ἐδόθη μοι·
祂說「這已賜給我」,乃是按著救恩的安排,並且更是以合乎人性的方式而言。
It was in a manner suited to the divine plan, and still more in a human way, that He said, 'It has been given to Me.'
1:1192
πλὴν βούλεται νοεῖσθαι, ὅτι τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὡς θεὸς καὶ ἀφεὶς τὸ τῆς κενώσεως μέτρον εἰς τὴν ἔμφυτον καὶ ἀεὶ προσοῦσαν αὐτῷ δόξαν ἀνέδραμεν καὶ μετὰ σαρκὸς θεὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ κύριος ὁμολογούμενος
然而祂願人明白:祂既是神,便掌有管轄萬有的權柄;祂放下了那自我虛己的限度,重新回到那本有並常屬於祂的榮耀之中,甚至連同肉體也被承認為萬有的神與主。
Yet He wishes it to be understood that He holds authority over all things as God; and having laid aside the measure of His self-emptying, He ascended back to the innate glory that ever belongs to Him, being confessed, even together with the flesh, as God and Lord of all.
1:1193
λοιπὸν οὖν λέγει ἐδόθη μοι οὐχ ὡς πρῶτον λαβών, ὅτε γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ὅπερ εἶχεν ἀεὶ διὰ τὸ ὑπάρχειν ἐκ πατρὸς καὶ φύσει θεὸς ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώπου τάξει δεχόμενος
因此祂說「這已賜給我」,並非說祂在成為人的時候才初次領受,乃是說祂如今彷彿處於人的地位而領受那本來就常屬於祂之物,因祂原是出於父、且按本性即是神。
Accordingly, then, He says 'It has been given to Me,' not as though He first received it when He became man, but as receiving—now, as it were, in the rank of a man—that which He always possessed by reason of His being from the Father and God by nature.
1